Spike's Bimbo Filled Quest

by Lucien Bubblegum

Rating: mature
Tags: Sex, Profanity, Alternate Universe, Human, Main 6, Porn, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Romance, Adventure, Sunburst
Length: 90477

After a powerful force attacks Equestria, Spike, The Elements of Harmony and Starlight Glimmer are sent on an epic quest to stop it.

One year after The Elements of Harmony delivered their children to the world, a powerful and malicious force has attacked Equestria and is transforming the people into Bimbos on a national scale! Only Spike, Starlight and the Elements of Harmony can stop it by embarking on a quest of the most epic and sexy proportions.

Published 2017-06-30 20:30:05 UTC
Last updated 2018-07-18 21:33:10 UTC

The Call

Spike stepped into Twilight's bedroom, making sure to close the large door behind him and securely lock it. After he had double checked the lock he walked further into the room, taking note of two most prominent features in the usually normal looking room. An imposing, blocky, black camcorder complete with a microphone stood on a tripod to the far side of the room and a small note rested sqaurely on the bed. Spike reached fo the note and plucked it off the sheets before briefly skimming it's contents.

Instructions:
- Remove all articles of clothing
- When subject is ready, place bracelet on wrist
- Make sure both you and subject are sufficiently aroused before penetration
- Make sure subject is within radius of recording devices
- Do not goad subject
- Do not muffle subject's speech

Spike nodded to himself in the empty room as he scrunched the note up and threw it in a nearby trash can. With nothing more to do, Spike followed the first instruction of the note and began to remove his purple pullover hoodie and T-shirt from his torso before slipping out of his jeans and underwear, letting the pile of clothes bunch up on the floor. He stood naked in the room, his flaccid but still impressively large cock and balls lazily dangling between his legs as he looked awkwardly around the still room. His eyes settled on the camcorder, a shining red light to the side of the deep lens signaling that the device was currently recording Spike in his naked state, but Twilight would just fast forward through this part of the video anyway, so he certainly wasn't shy.

"Spike? Are you in there?" A voice called out from the nearby en suite, Twilight's voice to be precise.

"Yeah..." Spike responded, sitting his nude ass on the bed.

"Have you read the instructions?" Twilight asked.

"Yep..." Spike nodded.

"Alright..." A few seconds pause left a stale silence in the room. "Ok, I'm ready. Put the bracelet on." Twilight instructed. Spike had been holding the rose gold bracelet in his hand ever since he entered the room but now he slipped it past his hand and tightly onto his wrist. The pink jewel contained between the two lengths of gold began to blink slowly, signaling that its strange magic was going to work. Spike heard the tell-tale giggles coming from the nearby bathroom as Twilight's assets were no doubt plumping up to bimbo-like proportions. With a click of the bathroom lock, Twilight, or rather bimbo-Twilight stepped out of the room completely nude and resting her hips against the door frame.

"Hey, stud." She giggled as she hungrily eyed Spike's body up and down, paying close attention to the flopping cock tightly bunched between his thighs. She bit down on her lip as an idle hand slipped to her freshly shaven pussy, slowly running circles around her clit and readying her pussy for what was about to come. "Fuck..." She whispered to herself as her eyes drifted closed and her brain ran wild.

While Twilight was enjoying herself by the door, Spike rolled his eyes at her unfocused ditziness and walked over to the woman, grabbed her by the back of the thighs and hoist her up into the air. Twilight released a surprised exclamation as Spike walked them over in front of the camera's lens, all while Twilight inhaled and exhaled heavily and looked down at the man with an almost predatory gaze.

"Holy shit... Y'know you're soooo fucking hot when you do that, right?" Twilight asked, but Spike didn't respond, instead, he drove his lips against hers, instantly locking their mouths together much to Twilight's pleasure. Spike began tenderly kissing the woman held steadily in his arms, slipping tongue into her mouth to play with Twilight's own, slipping and sucking upon each other’s lips happily in a soft and nuanced make-out session. Spike delved deeper and deeper with his tongue, eventually dancing his entire tongue around Twilight's much more docile muscle. Twilight began to draw closer to Spike's body, wrapping her dainty, toned lower legs around Spike's waist as her slim arms hooked around his neck and shoulders, essentially latching herself to his strong body.

As the two continued their mutual snogging, the contact between their warm bodies propelled their arousal further. With Twilight's big, cushy breasts pressed against Spike's collar and Spike's rippling abdominal muscles against Twilight's crotch they were both ready within seconds. As was Spike's cock, now at full rock-hard mast and hanging between his legs where it felt an overwhelming sense of heat come from above it. Twilight's pussy was deep in heat, washing its pink folds with fresh juices and preparing itself for Spike's long, thick package as the pair made out slowly and subtlely.

With Twilight still in his grasp, he walked her over to the camera's front and center and gently lowered her to the floor, all the while kissing her until her soft soles were planted upon the smooth surface of the bedroom's crystalline floor. He slowly moved his hands up her body, from her thighs to her ass (which he gave a quick squeeze to) before running her hands up her waist and trailing his thumbs across her toned stomach and finally resting his hands on her upper arms kept firmly by her sides.

Spike released from the kiss and spun Twilight around on her feet so she was facing the video camera directly. Twilight giggled dopily and instinctively bent herself over so her pert butt was pushed against the throbbing cock backed up against her and Spike was holding up her upper half. She began to shake her rump against the clock, jiggling it about and begging Spike to fuck her with every movement of her hips, which Spike was happy to oblige.

"That's such a big, fucking dick, daddy~" Twilight pouted as she continued to shake and twerk her ass on Spike's firm, thick dick. "What're you gonna do with it? Gonna make me cum? Gonna put all your cum in me?" Twilight asked the man in a low and sexual voice as Spike pulled back and lined up his waiting cock with her equally waiting pussy. With a thrust, the young woman's pussy was spread and Spike was buried halfway deep in Twilight, both of them exclaiming in pleasure at the contact, but Twilight's was a lot louder and a lot more explicit. "Fuck! Oh myyy fuuuuuucking fuck! How do I never get used to that big dick in my tight pussy?" Twilight whimpered at the staggering pleasure dealt to her.

Spike gripped Twilight's biceps even tighter as her snug and squishy cunt wrapped tightly around his fat dick, squeezing him and drawing him further into her. Twilight was freely squealing and moaning as Spike dug even more of his rigid inches in her slick twat, the pleasure of being stretched putting her on her tippy-toes and keeping her fingers clenched until her knuckles were white. Spike continued to delve deeper into her before he pulled back, only to push back in after a few seconds of rest, once again making Twilight shriek in pleasure.

"Oh-oh-oh-oh! I'm gonna cum so fucking hard for you!" Twilight moaned, thrashing her head backward as Spike began to pump her curvy body back and forth on his cock, using his strong hands and arms to slide her across all the inches of his shaft and bring himself the pleasures of Twilight's tight tunnel. He continued dong this, pushing and pulling her back on his cock like she was a fleshlight as he added in his own thrusts, almost pushing her off her precariously tensed toes with every pump of his arms and hips. "Mmmmmm ooh fuck daddy, that dick is sooooo good! I'm gonna cum all over it!"

Spike kept thrusting, each time he pounded into Twilight she moaned, each moan increasing in loudness and pitch until she was squealing like a new-born piglet from Spike's ramming cock. She had been close to orgasm ever since Spike had slid his cock into her but amidst all the blitzing bumps to her nethers making her pendulous tits bounce in circles and her once straight and neat hair become frazzled and stuck to her sweat covered forehead, she released a single long 'Fuck' trailing off into a stunned silence.

Her knees buckled as her climax washed over her voluptuous frame, now Spike was the only thing stopping her from hitting the floor. Her eyes rolled back while her body rocked, her brain suddenly clouded and dumber than usual as her nethers took over, boring a hole directly through her mind and letting a flood of euphoric pleasure spread over her entire body. She giggled and smiled as her legs jittered wildly and Spike slowed down, replacing his passionate, quick thrusts with much harder and longer ones. He was trying to reach his orgasm by ramming as much of his sensitive cock into Twilight's tight, convulsing pussy as possible.

And eventually, of course, he achieved his own orgasm with a groan through clenched teeth. His balls churned and beat, shooting multiple sprays of seed through his freely flexing cock and filling Twilight's warm and waiting pussy with a dense load. He continued grunting and bucking his hips swiftly as more and more cum splashed inside the shaking woman, baking quite a large creampie between her sweet, pink walls.

Spike panted and waited a few second before exiting the wonderful cunt with a rather abrupt, 'schlop' sounding off as he pulled a still rigid cock from its previous sheath, leaving all the cum he previously loaded into her to slowly spill and drip onto the floor beneath her. Spike gave a few shakes to Twilight's body before he noticed she had passed out, figures. She always was a lightweight, passing out more than any of the other girls after a hot fuck session.

Spike plucked her up, lifting her feet from the floor and walking her unconscious form over to the bed where he laid her naked body beneath the blanket and her head on the pillows. With her wrapped up tight and probably out cold for the next few hours, Spike removed the bracelet from his wrist, watching as Twilight's previously larger sexual features deflated before his very eyes, turning her back into normal-Twilight. With that done, Spike walked over to the still recording camcorder and flipped its off switch, shutting off it's recording and dimming the red light all the way down.

Spike then proceeded to redress himself and go to leave the room, but before he did he looked over to Twilight's sleeping form in the bed, a neutral expression present on her resting face and a light and admittedly cute snoring sound escaping her slightly parted lips. Spike walked over to the bed and leaned over her, making sure to slide some sweat-matted strands of purple hair off her forehead and behind her ear. He smiled subtly and walked away from her, before leaving the room.

"Mmmmmm ooh fuck daddy, that dick is sooooo good! I'm gonna cum all over it!"

Twilight sighed as she paused the explicit footage on her lab's outdated television screen. She pushed her thumb down on the clicker of her pen and slid a clipboard holding one sheet of paper over to herself on the cold steel of the lab table. She added another straight line to an already well-established set of tally marks set under the word 'Fuck'. She repeated the small, straight line of black ink under the words 'Daddy', 'Dick' and 'Cum'. She clicked the button on her pen, making the nib retreat as she placed it on the table and looked back to the fuzzy television screen.

She saw herself. Well, what was supposed to be herself. Her body resembled that of a surgically nipped and tucked pornstar pumped to the brim with silicon rather than the slender frame she occupied at the moment. She was bent over, her pendulous breasts caught mid-swing and a dopey grin covered her face as the video was paused mid-coitus. However, the amateur porno was not something the current Twilight was watching for pleasure but instead for the noble conquest of science.

After she had given birth to Star and was rid of the peculiar magic of the Elements of Harmony, she became absolutely fascinated by the physically enhancing and mentally degrading abilities the Element's wild magic had on the women of Ponyville, herself included. The adaptive nature of the seemingly sentient Elements intrigued her to no end, the way they warped the bodies and minds of the women around them to become more enticing and 'breedable' to the male populace based entirely on the popular idea of the ideal women in modern society astounded her. Almost as if the magic of the Elements were an aware creature, weaving themselves into the biology and society of humans, despite not being created by the Alicorns.

She had quizzed Princess Celestia and Luna about it for hours on end, wanting to learn every last detail about the Elements of Harmony that they had kept from her. The Alicorn sisters were going to give her a full rundown of their history when she was a few more years into her Princess title but after what she had been through they had granted her all the written and spoken knowledge they held on the mystical Elements.

She dragged the suitcases bursting with the multiple notes she had taken and the tomes she had borrowed back to Ponyville and poured through the bursting wells of information over the course of a few coffee-driven nights. After she had finished her learning binge she found herself wanting more, as any intelligent mind naturally would. So, she took it upon herself to record and experiment the 'bimbofying' (She was trying to think of a better word for it) effects of the Elements of Harmony on herself and her friends.

Hence why she was intently studying a homemade porno movie between her and Spike. She had done this a few times, recorded the two of them having sex while she was under the 'bimbofied' (She was also trying to think of a better word for that, too) state from the magic bracelet Celestia had gifted Spike.

She was currently recording levels of profanity used when under the bimbo effect. A curse leaving the normal Twilight's lips was a rarity, but with bimbo Twilight's limited brain capacity came a very dirty mouth. A very dirty mouth that Twilight was very interested in.

She had built a table of swear words on her paper with some wide tally marks to go with them. At the moment the video was paused she had marked down seven uses of the word 'Fuck', one use of the word 'Shit', four uses of the word 'Dick', four uses of the word 'Cum', and one of the word 'Pussy'. While 'Daddy' wasn't a swear she counted it anyway for its obscene connotations, plus the incestuous implications made her skin crawl every time she said it. Thoughts of her own father doing the same things Spike was doing in the video invaded her head but were quickly forced out of Twilight's disgusted mind.

She leaned back in her office chair and let her weight push her away from the steel counter top, the plastic wheels squeaking while her mind wandered away from her scientific recordings. She exhaled through lazy lips and closed her eyes as she recalled the last few years.

It had been an interesting few years... That was for certain. An entire seven years out of her control. Well not technically out of her hands, she wasn't a prisoner within her own mind per se, more like the normal-Twilight's mind was melded with bimbo-Twilight's mind into one brain, with the 'bimbo' side being dominant. In layman's terms, normal-Twilight was aware of what she was doing but couldn't understand why it was wrong or unusual. But as soon as she gave birth to little Violet Star the bimbo-Twilight disappeared and a very confused and very angry normal-Twilight regained full control of her body and, as a result, had to deal with the intense flood of emotions from seven years of suppression.

The initial confusion, the anger at Spike, disappointment at Celestia, sorrow at losing seven years of her life, dread at having to raise a child and an overall bout of depression hit her like a freight train. She was disgusted with herself for days afterward for the unspeakable acts she did with Spike, her own brother, a man she practically raised from his egg. Although she did manage to convince herself it wasn't that bad considering her and Spike weren't technically related combined with the fact that Rarity and Applejack performed similar acts with their respective blood-relatives. But overall that did little to soften the blow.

Twilight lent her head back, resting her neck on the back of her chair and letting her long, purple hair dangle down in the tepid conditions of her lab. By all accounts, she should be sickened with herself, her friends and Spike. But there was one very important point that kept her from vomiting in disgust 24/7.

It was damn fun.

Twilight smiled to herself and brought a hand up to rub her temples. She knew it was bad to think it but the mind-blowing, debaucherous, on-tap sex was... Well, exactly that. Mind-blowing, debaucherous, on-tap sex. Before the shut-in, virgin Twilight moved to Ponyville she always considered herself a bit too intelligent to give into her primal desires, but her time inside a bimbo’s body had shown her a very extensive appreciation for the world of sex. From male to female, submissive to dominant, head to toes she saw sex not only as a form of intense fun with her friends but also as a very effective form of stress-relief. And Celestia knows Twilight needed that after spending a day with her daughter and Spike.

Twilight crooned her neck back up and pried her eyelids apart. She placed the balls of her feet on the ground and pulled herself back to the lab's table to continue her very important research. She was about to press the pause button on her television set and continue the video where she left off, but something was stopping her.

She furrowed her brow as she leaned in closer to the glowing screen. At the exact moment, she had paused the video, the buxom Twilight that was present in the still frame was staring dead center into the camera and as a result, staring at her less buxom counterpart.

"Huh..." Twilight mumbled, a slightly confused grimace appearing on her face. "That's strange..." She clicked the button once, continuing the fervent fucking on screen. As the video continued, light moans emanated from the small TV speakers, filling the empty lab while Twilight intently examined the footage. She definitely recalled telling herself to ignore the camera before Spike slipped the bracelet on, she double checked telling herself, and the double checked double checking herself. She shrugged it off as just losing herself in the heat of the moment.

But bimbo-Twilight kept staring. Twilight couldn't help but stare back at the television screen as needy moans of ecstasy escaped the loose lips of the Twilight staring right back at her, almost as if she was confronting her counterpart on the other side of the camera's lens. Twilight chuckled to herself, amused at her overactive brain simply making mountains out of molehills.

But then the Twilight on the television smiled.

Twilight perked up, straightening her back and pulling herself closer to the screen until she could almost make out the red, green and blue lines of the pixels. But despite the buzzing pixels assaulting her vision, she could still make out the very clear image of bimbo-Twilight flashing her pearly whites at the screen. Twilight furrowed her brow and squinted as she tried to recollect the memory of smiling at the camera she explicitly told herself to ignore. But no such memory could be found despite Twilight having an eidetic memory, even in her duller state.

Twilight lent back from the buzzing screen once her eyes began to sting. She tried to conceive a reason for why she was doing this. Was she just smiling and her eyes happened to line up with the camera lens? Did she blackout from Spike fucking her so hard and forget what she told herself? Was the onscreen Twilight just having a bit of fun with the behind the camera Twilight? Twilight chuckled again, reminding herself she was once again making mountains out of molehills.

Then bimbo-Twilight blew a kiss at the camera.

"Alright. What in the..." Twilight began to question the video tape before she noticed a sliver of light expand across the dark lab, originating from the door. A head of green, spiky hair poked into the room, paired with a wide smile full of sharp teeth and a pair of wide, green eyes.

"Hey, Twilight." He smiled, stepping into the room and revealing a gurgling Violet Star in his strong arms. Twilight instinctively clicked the off button on the TV, silencing the moaning and groaning resonating from the slightly distorted speakers.

"Hi, you two!" Twilight smiled at the father and daughter walking into the room while trying to forget about the strange activity on the video tape. As Spike got closer to Twilight, Violet Star turned her head and cooed loudly, sticking out both of her chubby arms in Twilight's direction.

"Ugh. She's been wanting you all day." Spike smiled, keeping a tight hold on the wriggling baby in his arms.

"Here. Late me take her." Twilight offered, stretching her arms out and providing a very comfy looking canopy for the wriggling infant. Spike transitioned the precious payload from his arms to Twilight smoothly as she smiled down at her child which hooked a finger into her own smiling mouth and began to drool all over the digit. Twilight shook her head and smiled at the mixture of cute and gross bundled in her arms. But the smile on her face quickly disappeared and was replaced with a wide and wailing mouth. "Oh, what's wrong Vi?" Twilight hypothetically asked crying baby, being met with a high-pitched howl as a response. "Is someone hungry?" She asked, once again hypothetically.

"It has been a while since feeding time." Spike commented.

"Feeding time? She's not an animal, Spike." Twilight chuckled at her assistant's strange use of language.

"Sorry. It's just weird thinking of her as mine, y'know." Spike said, grabbing a nearby chair and planting himself on it. As Spike seated himself, Twilight pulled her left arm from the sleeve of the purple t-shirt and pulled the loose side over her shoulders, exposing a bare breast and nipple which Violet instinctively latched onto and began to suckle upon.

"I know what you mean. It's all just happened so fast... It's just so strange." Twilight sighed, leaning back while keeping Violet close to her chest. "I remember taking care of you, you know?" Twilight said, looking over to Spike with a warm smile.

"Really?" Spike asked, raising an eyebrow at his friend.

"Well... Helping mom take care of you. But I did spend a lot of time taking care of you. Feeding you. Bathing you. Changing your diapers." She chuckled.

"Heh... Weird." Spike chuckled lightly followed by a stagnant silence between the pair. Their relationship was certainly weird, a fact the both of them were fully aware of. Part sister/brother, part mother/son, part boss/assistants, part best friends and now part lovers. Although Twilight would much rather refer to that part of the relationship as 'research partners'.

The pair shared a few fleeting glances, each one of the stares heavy with discomfort. There had been a few times like this. Where they shot each other fleeting glimpses charged with a bevy of emotions. Usually whenever Violet Star was in the room or the subject of their unusual relationship was brought up. Neither of them ever discussed it, though, that would be akin to killing their friendship. Or at least that's what they thought.

"Ooh, careful there Vi." Twilight winced in pain as Violet suckled harshly on her now tender nipple. The pair danced the familiar dance, one of them would bring up something awkward about their relationship, they would share a difficult silence and charged stares before one of them would switch the subject. "Celestia... I can't imagine what she'll be like when her teeth come in." Twilight released a stunted chuckled as Violet let go of her nipple and she put her bare breast away.

"Yeah..." Spike chuckled, breaking eye contact with his friend. His eyes found no particular resting place around the lab. No piece of machinery or equipment he could comment on and quickly switch the subject to one much less heavy than their strained relationship. But no such salvation came for Spike so his last words hung in the air like a stale stench.

The room was quiet aside for an occasional gurgle from Violet Star. Neither Spike nor Twilight looked at each other in the silent room, only recognizing each other through quick sideways glances, an act both acknowledged but at the same time attempting not to. They both knew better. They both knew that they knew better.

But something was stopping them.

Twilight looked at Spike, not a quick glance this time but a long stare at his temple, something Spike could near feel graze his head. Her breathing slowed down, her chest pushing inwards as she prepared herself for what she was about to say.

"Spike... We have to tal-" She began before Spike interrupted her with a loud, rumbling burp, something that Twilight would usually be disgusted by if said burp didn't produce a rolled-up scroll marked with the sigil of the Royal Sisters. "Huh. What could that be?" Twilight said out loud, mentally setting a reminder to talk with Spike later on while Spike threw praise to Celestia in his mind for saving him from such an important yet arduous conversation.

"Yeah. You haven't written to her recently, have you?" Spike asked, plucking the tightly wrapped parchment from the floor and unfurling it in his hands.

"No, not since last Sunday. And that was just my weekly report on Starlight." Twilight commented as Spike read the note.

Dear Twilight Sparkle.

We request the immediate presence of The Elements of Harmony, Spike the Dragon and Starlight Glimmer at the Crystal Empire. Gather your friends and report to Ponyville square, we will dispatch transport to you in thirty minutes. We apologize for the short notice but what we are dealing with is of the utmost urgency.

Yours,
The Royal Sisters

"Hmm. 'Utmost urgency'? Sounds important." Spike mumbled, raising an eyebrow at the vague summons.

"Is that all it says?" Twilight asked, standing from her chair and walking to Spike's side to closer inspect the letter.

"Yeah. That's it. Nothing about the kids or anything. Do we take them with us?" Spike asked, looking at Violet Star held in her mother's arms.

"If the Princesses didn't specify it then we probably shouldn't bring them. I'll call Mrs. Bottle. Could you round up the girls?" Twilight asked, tightening her arms around Violet Star ever so slightly. She was worried for her child. Whatever this letter meant, it sounded urgent and even a little dangerous for her and the other girls. Deep down she hoped it would be a simple problem that she could fix within the day, but as she scanned the letter from her tutors she noticed just how short and too-the-point it was. She was never usually this cryptic unless the matter was serious and her handwriting was much more hastily scribbled than her usual elegant cursive calligraphy.

Spike placed the letter down on the counter and hastily paced out of the room, no doubt going to get the girls. All Twilight could do was read the parchment on the table and slowly but audible breath through her nose.

"Is Mrs. Bottle ok to sit?" Spike asked the concerned Twilight as she walked up to her friends who currently resided in the Ponyville town square. All the requested subjects were there, standing with Spike and looking expectantly.

"She doesn't really have much choice right now." Twilight sighed, walking up to her friends and smiling a reassuring smile at the group of annoyed women.

"Now will you tell me what's going on?" Starlight Glimmer asked, trailing behind her mentor.

"Yeah. What the heck is going on Twi. I had to call my nanny on one of her days off." Rainbow Dash huffed, hovering in the air with a gentle bat of her blue wings. "Have your tried telling an already overworked nanny that she has five minutes to come over to my house and take care of my kid."

"As a matter of fact, Rainbow, I do." Twilight grumbled, rubbing the bridge of her nose with a thumb and forefinger. She sighed once again as she looked at her expecting friends, who were all wondering why exactly they had been called out on such short notice. "Alright girls. I've received a letter from Princess Celestia and Princess Luna asking for us at the Crystal Empire today. They've sent transport for all of us that will arrive within the next half hour."

"Alright... Why?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know." Twilight responded.

"You don't know? They didn't tell you?" Rarity asked, not quite believing the vagueness of the orders.

"No, they did not. All they said was it 'is of the utmost urgency'." Twilight explained. "They didn't say anything about the kids so I thought it would be best to leave them back here for their safety." Twilight held her own hands in front of her hips as she discussed the sensitive topic.

"So, they didn't say anything at all? That's super weird." Pinkie Pie commented, rocking back and forth on the heels of her feet.

"I have to agree. Do you think it's anything... Dangerous?" Fluttershy put emphasis on the last word as if the mention would garner its wrath.

"Once again, I just don't know. I'm really sorry about all of this girls, but it must be important if she wants us on such short notice." Twilight reassured. She had one-hundred percent trust in her that her mentor but there was something she couldn't shake. A heavy feeling in her gut telling her something was wrong... Off-balance... Disharmonious. She didn't know what was wrong but she had learned to trust her gut feelings, despite the uneasy feeling that weighed it down.

"Alright, when are we leaving?" Starlight asked, eager as ever. Twilight liked that, even in the face of possible danger her student was eager to learn.

"Right about now." Spike said, pointing to the four golden chariots circling the skies around Ponyville. After another loop of the town, the Pegasus-Blood hauled chariots touched down on a wide stretch of the dirt path, the various civilians of Ponyville stepping to the side as the powerful beating of the guard's wings kicked up plumes of dust beneath them. The shining wagons landed in a straight formation, every one of thirty-two guards standing at attention as the group walked towards them.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle?" One of the front guards pulling the first chariot asked the approaching woman.

"Thank you, Sergeant." Twilight nodded her head at the stoic guards clad in golden plate armor and a large winter coat. She looked over the four chariots in front of her. They weren't like the usual transport chariots that the Royal Guard carried, these one were instead larger and more ornately decorated as if meant for diplomats, ambassadors or royalty from abroad. The most noticeable addition was a large curved roof stretching from the back of the carriage to the front, covering the entire bay area which looked to be accessible via two doors adorned with blue velvet curtains and two small windows on each side. Shinning veins of ivory and silver ran through the blinding gold of the chassis as twisting, elegant detail leading to a wide disk of cloudy purple stone stamped with the royal insignia.

"Any reason for the decked-out ride?" Rainbow Dash asked, levitating over the golden chariots and admiring their sleek, pimped-out appearance with an elongated whistle.

"Temperatures in the Frozen North can reach below ten degrees Fahrenheit, Miss Rainbow Dash." The lead guard explained. "The carriage is heated for your comfort." He added as Rainbow admired the sweet ride.

"I'll say. This is hot!" Rainbow mumbled.

"Yes please!" Rarity squealed as she rushed over to a carriage and admired the beauty of her gilded transport behind a pair of large, designer sunglasses. "Oh, my goodness. Could we take a quick detour through Canterlot? The 'exquisite face of fashion' Rarity photographed riding in one of these babies would be front page material!" Rarity exclaimed happily, biting her bottom lip as she imagined a glossy photo of her waving from the window of the Princess' chariot printed a thousand times over.

"Calm down there, Rarity." Applejack rolled her eyes and pulled Rarity's shoulder, returning her to an upright position and snapping her from her fantasy.

"Aww... Just a little one?" Rarity asked the rather unamused guards.

"I think that's a 'no', Rares." Rainbow Dash chuckled.

"Alright girls, enough messing around," Twilight said, rallying the attention to her. "Let's get to it."

"Ooooh! Champers!" Rarity cooed as she explored the interior of the chariot. A short cabinet made of rich, dark hardwood stretched from wall to wall and sat bellow a glass windshield, allowing a view of the rushing landscape and hardworking guards pulling the chariot. On the back wall was a sofa stretching across the entire space of the chariots inside, adorned with cushy blue velvet pillows. A blue velvet pillow that Rarity planted herself onto with a bottle of expensive champagne in one hand and two thin, elegant flutes on the other. "Care for a glass?" Rarity asked, holding out one of the flutes.

"No thanks." Twilight waved the glass away and continued to stare out the front window. Rarity rolled her eyes and popped the cork of the thick, green bottle and spilled some of the contents in the thin glass until it foamed to the top.

"Are you sure?" Rarity asked. She sipped elegantly from the flute, smiling into the rim of the glass as the bubbles burst and tickled her tongue.

"No... I have to keep my mind clear." Twilight assured herself.

"Is there any reason you want to keep your mind clear?" Rarity asked, leaning back on the plush pillows behind her.

"I just want to be my best for Celestia and Luna." Twilight explained. "I don't want to muddle my mind with alcohol."

"Is that all you're thinking about?" Rarity asked, slowly sipping her beverage from her ruby red lips which puckered into a subtle and slightly smug smirk, a smirk Twilight didn't notice behind the golden liquid in the glass touching Rarity's lips.

"Yes." Twilight assured, turning her head to look at her friend.

"Really?" Rarity asked once again, this time raising an eyebrow and still maintaining her cheeky smirk. Twilight squinted her eyes as her friend broadcasted a face that implied a fully knowing 'Really?'

"Miss Rarity. Are you implying something?" Twilight chuckled at her friend's lust for juicy gossip.

"I might be... I might not... Whose to say?" Rarity giggled.

Twilight looked at her friend. Rarity was happy, she could tell that much. Much happier than Twilight was with her current situation at least. She squinted at her friend as if the reduction of her vision would let loose all her secrets for a happier life. Not to say her life was awful by any means.

"What are you implying?" Twilight could tell Rarity wanted her to ask, so she humored her friend.

"I'm implying you're having problems with Spike." Rarity blurted. "Whoops, did I say that?" Rarity covered her mouth humorously as Twilight smiled at her sarcastic friend.

"I think you'll find that is actually an explicit statement," Twilight smirked at her friend's girlish yet charming antics. "But true none the less." Twilight sighed, slumping in her seat ever so slightly, a detail that did not go unnoticed by Rarity's keen eye.

Rarity slipped her black pumps off and kicked her pantyhose clad feet onto the sofa. She curled her body inward in a comfortable yet beautifully feminine position as she once again sipped some of the steadily fleeting bubbly in her glass. She once again held an empty glass out for Twilight, beckoning her friend to indulge in the champagne.

"One glass." Twilight held a single index finger out, firmly indicating that she would only accept one glass of the champagne. She took the glass from her friend and held it in a delicate grasp.

"Just the one." Rarity assured with a cheeky wink to her friend. She tipped the large green bottle, pouring some of the bubbling golden liquid into the glass in her friend's hand. Once the brim was topped up with a thick, frothy head Rarity placed the bottle on the top of the cabinet while Twilight sipped on the drink. She cringed slightly as the alcohol singed her throat. She never was much one for the drink but she had to admit the tickling bubbles were enjoyable on her tongue.

"So... What do you want to know?" Twilight asked coughing slightly at the warm sting of alcohol in her throat.

"Whatever you want to tell me." Rarity answered. Truthfully, she already knew what her friend was going to say. Rarity's keen eye-for-detail wasn't limited to her fabrics and dresses, she also had all her friend's personal lives down to a tee at this point. From little inflections in their voices or their body language, when she picked up on something off about them she added it to her own little mental collection of quirks and tried to piece them together into a cohesive reason.

Immoral? Maybe. But she did it to help her friends. She wanted to be their agony aunt in a time of need. And that's what she was about to do right now.

"Ugh... Where to start?" Twilight groaned. "You know how Spike and I have always been... Weird?" Twilight asked before once again sipping her champagne.

"I think I know what you mean. But for my full understanding, could you explain?" Rarity asked, joining Twilight in sipping the liquor in her glass.

"Well... I'm the reason he's here, the reason he's alive... And I helped raise him from a hatchling. But I'm definitely not his mother." She paused herself to sip her drink. "But even though he is my brother technically by adoptive law. He's still kinda not... Because I'm also kind of his mom... But I'm also not." She sipped her drink once again, a little more slipping down her throat than last time. "And while that's going on I'm also kinda his boss, y'know? But I certainly don't think I'm his boss... I do pay his salary..." Twilight leaned back on the sofa, her eyes wide as she thought and, once again, sipping from her glass. "No... I'm not his boss..." Twilight looked over to her friend for reassurance.

"Not his boss." Rarity nodded.

"Not his boss..." Twilight nodded her head and sighed, before taking another sip. "And then there's the whole... Thing, y'know?" Twilight waved her hand in the air, drawing a large, loose box with her hand as a rough explanation of the glaring topic she was still embarrassed to talk about. Rarity nodded in understanding, after all, it wasn't difficult to decipher what she meant after it was such a large part of their lives for so long. "So that's already adding to all the mess of the other stuff that's going on." Twilight slumped down on the soft couch and placed the thin rim of the glass against her lips once again, but this time nothing entered her mouth. She brought the glass in front of her eyes and saw that not a single drop of champagne was left. She looked over at Rarity whose eyes seemed to ask the question: 'Another?'

Twilight held her arm out, her empty glass beckoning for another filling. Rarity was happy to indulge her and poured another helping of alcohol into her friend's flute before topping her own glass up. Twilight drank some of the still foaming champagne again and sighed in relief, the dulling liquor cooling her flared mind all while Rarity processed the information.

"So... You're his mother. But at the same time, you're not." Rarity explained it back out loud.

"Yes." Twilight confirmed.

"And you're also his sister. But you can't really be his sister because you're also his mother. Which you're also not." Rarity placed her glass on the cabinet.

"Mm-hmm." Twilight nodded.

"Not his boss, though." Rarity pointed.

"Not his boss." Twilight pointed back.

"But you are his lover." Rarity explained. Twilight looked out the window, thinking about her relationship with Spike and bimbo-Twilight.

"Yes..." Twilight said slowly, not quite sure if her answer was correct.

"Ok." Rarity sat back, thinking about the information her friend laid on her. As she mused over the slightly tipsy facts Twilight told she noticed one role Spike took that was not stated. "I think you're forgetting something, dear." Twilight stopped sipping her drink and looked at Rarity expectantly.

"Yeah?" She asked, coughing slightly from the alcohol searing her gullet.

"Mm-hmm..." Rarity nodded. "What's the one thing that Spike is and has always been to you?" Rarity asked.

"Umm..." Twilight mumbled, the booze most definitely muddling her mind at this point.

"Spike is your..." Rarity rolled her hand, beckoning for Twilight to continue her sentence.

"Spike is my..." Twilight trailed off, the alcohol meddling with the particularly lightweight woman's thought process.

"Fr..." Rarity rolled her hand faster as her words faded, providing an opportunity for Twilight to finish.

"Frieeeend... He's my friend!" Twilight exclaimed, perking up in her seat while Rarity clapped quietly and daintily.

"There you go!" She smiled.

"Friend... I can't believe I forgot that..." Twilight slumped back down again, seemingly falling back into a mini-depression. Friendship was the ground that her entire life was built on and she honestly felt disappointed in herself. She frowned lightly at herself as Rarity wriggled closer on the couch. She placed a hand on Twilight's silky straight hair and ever so gently pulled her closer so her head was resting against her bosom.

"It's ok, darling. You're obviously going through a lot right now. But let's push through that and get to the problem." Rarity began to gently run her palm over Twilight's soft and streaked hair, lulling the young bookworm into her friend's soft chest. "When was the last time you and Spike spent some time together?" Rarity questioned.

"We watch Violet's favorite show every day." Twilight commented, smiling a bit. It wasn't exactly what Rarity wanted to hear, so she prodded a little further.

"Okay... Anything else?" Rarity asked.

"We went to the park on Sunday. With Violet, of course." Twilight responded.

"Alright. When was the last time you and Spike spent time together, without young Violet?" Rarity posed the question in an attempt to find the source of the problem.

"Ummm... A couple of months ago... Maybe." Twilight admitted, sinking a little further into her guilt.

"Now there's your problem you see." Rarity shifted her body along the couch a tad and rested her head on the crown if Twilight's. "Whenever I see you and Spike, you know what I see?"

"What?" Twilight asked, curious about what her friend had to say about her relationship. Something Twilight knew about Rarity was her knowledge of relationships from romantic to non-platonic. Probably her extensive knowledge of sappy romance novels and erotica.

"I see a mother and a father. Not two friends." Rarity whispered now, soothing the emotional bookworm in her embrace. "I think, now this is just me thinking. I think that because of Violet, you have restricted Spike to being just the father of your child. Not your friend."

"B-But... Why?" Twilight asked, looking up at her friend with a wet rim sitting around her purple eyes. Rarity smiled down at her slightly buzzed friend. It was rare seeing the Princess in such a state of distress and emotion, her usual rational self-dissipating when a few drops of liquor were added to her mind. It was a rare sight for such a woman of her standing and Rarity cherished every moment of it.

"You're not ready darling." Rarity put it bluntly. "For being a mother, I mean. None of us are. Some of us still aren't." Rarity placed her head back onto her friend's dome as she explained. "Violet and the entirely new lifestyle she brought with her was sprung on you whether you liked it or not. You didn't have much time to prepare for what is probably one of the greatest responsibilities of your life and your mind just hasn't adjusted properly." Rarity shifted herself a little into Twilight's curled up form. "And because of the already..." Rarity fished her mind for the correct word. "Complex relationship you two have already, as a friend Spike just got... Nudged out." Rarity explained, stroking the hair of the woman once again, calming the woozy woman.

"Nudged out?" Twilight repeated the words, her analytical mind, slightly addled by the booze, studied the words carefully. "Does that mean... I can make him my friend again?"

"Darling I don't think that's even a question you need to ask." Rarity giggled as she ruffled Twilight's silky straight. "Do you need me to list off every single thing you've ever done for your friends or all the friend's you've made across the entirety of Equestria?" Rarity asked, holding a hand out to the window and pointing at the country outside the window.

"No... But it would certainly help my ego." Twilight joked, finishing her sentence with a few sniffles.

"Exactly dear. You're Princess Twilight Sparkle. You can do any damn thing you set your mind to." Rarity punctuated her sentence with a poke to her friend's chest.

"I guess I can..." Twilight smiled as she pulled her body back up into a straight position, a sense of rejuvenation from Rarity's kind words of wisdom keeping her bones and muscles straight and confident. "Thank you, Rarity. I never thought it would be this hard to talk about all of this... Stuff."

"I know just what you mean." Rarity sat back up along with her friend. She grasped her glass of champagne, pursed her lips and sipped from the golden booze once again. While she sipped, her eyes darted over to Twilight, who was pouring her own glass of alcohol. She darted her eyes again, frequently shifting her blue orbs from the windshield to Twilight over and over until her friend finally noticed her shuffling pupils.

"Are you ok?" Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Well now that you mention it." Rarity picked her long, slender legs up and slung them onto the couch and rested her head on Twilight's slightly pudgy thighs. "There is something on my mind." Rarity shot a cheeky smirk to her friend, who smiled right back at her.

"Well, I guess I can return the favor." Twilight chuckled, placing a hand on her friend's shin and using her other hand to sip her drink. "What do you want to talk about?" She pulled her lips away from the glass once and looked at her friend.

Rarity sighed, resting her head on the faux therapy chair. She squinted her eyes as she stared at the ornately decorated ceiling full of indented curves and embossed forms in gold. She would usually admire the decorated ceiling, but currently, she had larger ideas on her mind and wouldn't let herself be distracted.

"Twilight... When was the last time you went on a date?" Rarity asked, her eyes moving to look up at her friend.

"Just before the time we got impregnated. Why?" Twilight answered her question. She rested a slim hand on Rarity's curls, casually spinning a purple lock in her finger much like Rarity had done to her moments earlier.

"I think I might be the same." Rarity sighed. "Twilight. That was over a year ago." She looked up at her friend once again, a certain hollowness in her eyes. "I haven't had a date in over a year." Twilight stared back down at her, simply gazing into her eyes and trying to find the right thing to say in such a difficult and uneasy situation. Rarity was delicate when it came to relationships, especially romantic ones as past experiences showed.

Prince Bluebood, Trenderhoof and the various other 'Prince Charmings' that came and went from her life always left her in a bit of an emotional state which could easily be sorted with a box of tissues, tub of strawberry ice cream and a quick fuck with the girls or a random guy in a club toilet. But things were different now, not only was she in a more rational and less mentally dull state, all her previous romantic relationships were based on her suitors while this one was based on her lack of suitors. But Twilight was an intelligent woman and she knew just how to handle this bombshell.

"And why do you think that is?" Twilight asked, sounding like a proper shrink at this point.

"Shall I count the reasons?" Rarity rolled her eyes as the various problems with her dating life sprung up in her mind. "Number one." Rarity held a hand out, one finger outstretched while all the others remained clenched to her fist while Twilight looked on, thinking that the previous statement was only sarcastic. "I love her with all my heart, don't get me wrong. But Charoite has put a very large strain on my dating life." Rarity sighed. It was difficult for any of the Elements to adjust to their new and unexpected motherhood and some sacrifices in time had to be made for their new offspring. In Rarity's case, she found that keeping an eye on the newest and hottest bachelors and single elites in Canterlot was becoming increasingly difficult when she had her own lady to raise. Even in the rare case where she could score a few dates, her admirers were more often than not put off with her single mother status, and the ones that weren't saw Rarity as a hot MILF to add to the notches on their bedposts, something she did not appreciate in the slightest.

"Number two." Rarity extended another finger from her partial fist, the middle finger this time. "My image is..." Rarity grimaced and grumbled as her skin crawled. "Slightly tarnished among the higher communities. Even after the 'Purge'." Twilight nodded at the mention of the old familiar 'Purge'. "That's certainly made my work a lot harder than it needs to be. And not a lot of the Canterlot Elite want to be with a 'floozy'." Rarity grumbled, mentally cursing the stuffy members of Equestria's high society. "And number three." Rarity popped a manicured ring finger up in the air. "Well..." Rarity sat up swiftly, dodging a slightly surprised Twilight who was mere centimeters from being impaled by Rarity's horn. Rarity squinted her eyes as she traced the seams of the golden chariot's interior, searching every nook and every cranny for any way someone could snoop on her conversation. After a few more seconds of checking for any secret cameras or microphones, she rested her head back on Twilight's lap and looked up at her. "Let's be honest with ourselves Twilight. Who can compete with Spike in the... Bedroom department." Rarity whispered.

"I know what you mean." Twilight chuckled.

"I mean what is a woman to do after... That? The passion and... fire that he and her share is unmatchable!" Rarity huffed.

"Her?" Twilight asked at the mention of the unknown woman.

"You know. Her... Not me but 'other' Rarity." Rarity said, alluding to her more debaucherous alter-ego.

"Oh, of course." Twilight nodded in understanding.

"Do you know what she calls herself? 'Whority'. 'Whority', Twilight! I swear if the sex wasn't so fantastic I'd never let Spike wear that stupid little bracelet." Rarity hissed before pausing for about a minute all while Twilight soaked the information up. "Hmmph... He's ruined me. Not physically I mean... Everything's fine in the 'lady garden' but... I don't think I can have a normal romantic situation after him. Ugggh!" The lady slammed her fists down on the couch in aggravation. "Damn him! Damn him and his large penis!" Rarity cursed the man, sitting up once again and snatching her glass of champagne from where it was placed, spilling some of the contents on the floor due to her rough handling.

"Maybe you should..." Twilight was about to offer her some advice but stopped as she watched Rarity press the champagne flute against her lips, throw her head back and swallowing the filled glass of liquid in one smooth movement. Rarity hissed at the sudden large influx of alcohol burning her throat and placed her glass back down, her eyes clamped shut as her throat got used to the strange feeling.

"I wish this was wine." Rarity grumbled as she plopped her head back down on her friend's lap. "Well my dear Princess, have you any advice for a poor seamstress like myself?" Rarity asked. Rarity knew that chugging the booze was a bad idea. She could already feel her mind dulled slightly as the buzz took over her body. Her mind knew that it was in a weakened state. It knew that any comment she interpreted in the wrong way could send her on an emotional tirade. But alas it was unable to stop itself. "Sorry Twilight. You can talk now."

"Thank you. Have you at least thought about, and I mean thought about, giving Spike a try?" Twilight asked, trying to phrase the question in a way that wouldn't offend Rarity.

"We..." Rarity was about to spout off a point, but the words coming out of her mouth stopped as soon as they started. Rarity furrowed her brow and pouted, realizing that she never actually did consider that. "Hmmm..."

It was definitely an option, Rarity knew that, but one she had dismissed without consideration. Rarity could break down every little physical and mental detail of a man to see if he was eligible to be her 'Prince Charming'. First off, he had to be cordial, pleasant and, of course, generous, something that some previous partners lacked. Rarity scoffed as she remembered her absolutely awful run in with the royal ass Prince Blueblood. She shook the selfish and pompous man from her mind and imagined Spike in his place, making her lips curl almost unrecognizable. Spike had destroyed the 'greedy Dragon-Blood' stereotype and offered generosity in spades, probably a result of being by Rarity's side for so long. Rarity moved her eyes behind shut eyelids as she mentally checked off generosity on her Prince Charming shopping list.

Second. He had to be hot. Tall, dark and handsome preferably. Spike was handsome in a cute boyish sort of way, his spiked hair, snaggletooth, and ever-so-slightly pudgy cheeks still showing signs of adolescence and some physical immaturity which made Rarity feel like a very naughty cougar whenever she found herself admiring Spike's ample muscles. His Dragon-Blood heritage definitely gave him that dark edge she loved, something about him being a mysterious and dangerous predator from an unknown land reminded her of an old-timey movie about an interracial relationship and forbidden love. She liked that sense of taboo looming over a relationship, making it all the more enjoyable. And tall...

Well, Rarity could look past that part.

And the third and final necessity. He had to a gentleman, an attribute Spike held dear to his heart. Rarity smiled much more visible as she thought of the kind and courtly gentleman Spike had become. She knew that a lifetime of serving as Twilight's assistant had made him a very generous soul but Rarity liked to think Spike's close proximity to herself had made him the perfect gentleman he was today. While it was a little selfish to think that his attitude toward women was Rarity's handiwork, the evidence was quite obvious.

So, he had the attitude, the looks, and the defining feature. But Rarity couldn't date him.

The woman snapped her eyes open and flipped her body over, lifting her lower legs into the air and resting her chin on Twilight's thigh so she could stare out the window at the sky speeding past. As the clouds shot past the window Rarity deepened herself in her thoughts, wanting to get to the bottom of her relationship problems.

What is wrong with Spike?

While 'wrong' wasn't exactly the right phrasing, the question manifested itself in Rarity's head, begging for a definitive answer. But for the life of her, she couldn't find one.

"Twilight... What is wrong with Spike?" She asked still keeping her gaze out of the window while Twilight playfully and soothingly toyed with her hair.

"What's wrong with him? Well, sometimes he leaves the toilet seat up." Twilight joked, not understanding the question.

"No... I mean..." Rarity tried to explain but found her brain bemused by the booze. "You know him best. What are the cons to his pros?" She asked. Twilight nodded, trying to think of the negative aspects of Spike's character that would put Rarity off.

"He's young. That's for sure." She responded to which Rarity nodded. There was an age difference prevalent in their relationship, her being twenty-six (soon to be twenty-seven) and him still being eighteen years old could prove a little bit challenging in the long-term but surely not relationship-endingly bad. There were even a few high-class Canterlot types that kept young and virile 'boy-toys' with them, although they were mainly chosen for their large muscles and other large endowments rather than their smarts and personality.

"I'm not... I don't think that's much of a problem, Twilight. Not for me anyway." Rarity grumbled, placing her forehead on the soft cushion of the couch, her mind whirling a little bit as the sudden influx of the alcohol began messing with her.

"Alright... Maybe it's because you see him as a... Uhh... Sexual being now. After, you know... All that." Twilight posed the question and in return, Rarity considered it. It was hard for her to not see Spike in a sexual manner at this point after she had spent so long pining after his body, then a night of the best sex she had ever had, then a continuation of the best sex she ever had after her pregnancy. Yes, she could very easily see his body pounding into hers over and over again but 'fuck buddy' wasn't the first label Rarity would pin to him, that was 'father'.

"No... No... And even if it is sex is a very... Good part of relationships..." Rarity noted, lifting her head from the cushion.

"Yeah, yeah..." Twilight nodded, biding her time as she thought of new cons. "You two already have a kid. That's pretty weird, right?" Twilight asked.

"Weird indeed." Rarity knew that, but for some reason, it didn't crop up as a large problem, despite the fact that it was a massive part of her life today. If anything, it could bring them together as something they can relate over. They both loved Charoite with their entire hearts and that had brought them together in purely platonic embraces sometimes before. "But not the worst thing."

"What about his other five kids... With five other women... And he's in a relationship with three of those women." Twilight added, layering the information on Rarity one sentence after another. Rarity just nodded.

It certainly could be a problem. Spike had been worn thin by his daughters and girlfriends, usually, he could spend an entire day helping Rarity organize her shop or help clientele but nowadays he could only spend a few hours in her store at the most. In between playing with his other children he obviously made time for her as a friend, but could their limited time together be enough to build a relationship? Rarity knew that Applejack, Pinkie, and Fluttershy were all satisfied with their relationship with the young man, but would she be the same?

Rarity sighed and flipped herself back over where she released another sigh. She looked at her feet and saw her empty champagne flute. She sighed again.

Things just weren't going her way

"What do you think they're talking about?" Fluttershy asked, looking out the windshield of her chariot and into the back window of the one in front, Twilight's head sitting still on the right side while Rarity was nowhere to be seen.

"I dunno. Probably girl stuff." Rainbow Dash responded, keeping her gaze out the window where she watched an occasional snowflake whiz past.

"Girl stuff? You do know we're girls, right?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well, yeah but... They're like girl girls y'know?" Rainbow said, turning her head to look at the two girls, or rather one girl she could see, in the carriage in front of them.

"I like to think I'm a 'girl girl'," Fluttershy mumbled, crossing her arms.

"Well yeah, you're a girl girl... But some of us aren't, y'know..." Rainbow Dash returned her gaze to the window.

"OK... Do you have a problem with girl girls?" Fluttershy verbally prodded the standoffish Rainbow.

"Nah. I love girl girls. I'm all about girl girls. You, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack... Kind of. They're great!" Rainbow sputtered, waving her hands in front of her. The larger, pink-haired girl couldn't see her friends face as she was staring out the window, but she could tell that her expression was certainly sour. She could see it now, a stern brow crumpled in the middle, a scrunched pair of lips and fiery set of magenta eyes glaring at the rolling landscape and the white wintery weather that whipped past.

Fluttershy bit her lip. Rainbow had been a little bit more hostile ever since she had regained her proper personality and given birth, not to an uncomfortable or abhorrent degree but a degree that made her distant and cold sometimes, especially when she wasn't joined by her little Spectral Bolt. If Fluttershy didn't calm her down this doggy would bite, and no doubt bite hard. But Fluttershy was a good friend, a best friend even, and she knew just how to unravel the little ball of anger that was Rainbow.

A hand gently placed on her shoulder.

Rainbow sighed.

Bring all four fingers together and cup them over the curve of her shoulder blade.

She slumped on the cushions.

Run the thumb along her upper arm.

She looks at the hand, then to Fluttershy.

A slight squeeze to finish it off and...

"Aw man..." Rainbow sighed.

And there it was. Fluttershy smiled at her smooth handiwork and scooted closer to the girl on the couch, all while keeping her hand on her friend's shoulder.

"Was I being a bitch?" Rainbow asked, turning her head to look at her friend. Fluttershy cringed at her friend's use of the swear but answered her anyway.

"Of course not. Something's bugging you and that's fine. Would you like to talk about it?" Fluttershy asked in a voice as smooth as silk.

"Yeah..." Rainbow Dash redirected her vision to the chariots floor. "Do you think I'm a good mo-"

"Yes." Fluttershy answered, cutting Rainbow off in the middle of her sentence.

"You don't know what I was gonna say." Rainbow looked up at her friend and chuckled. Fluttershy wasn't the usual type of person to interrupt a friend or anyone for that matter.

"You were going to ask if I thought you were a good mother and I answered with what I knew. The fact that you are a good mother." Fluttershy explained. "Now what I want to know is why you would doubt yourself..." Rainbow directed her vision back down to the floor. The way she spoke reminded Rainbow of her loving mother scolding her, speaking with a blend of sternness and sincerity.

"It's just... I'm not a mom!" Rainbow blurted, throwing her hands up in a slightly stroppy manner. "I shouldn't be one, I know it! I never even wanted to be one because I knew I wouldn't be good at it. Every one of you guys is a better mom than me, even Pinkie Pie! And she tries to feed her kid taffy for crying out loud! She doesn’t even have most of her teeth yet!" Rainbow shouted, clearly releasing some pent-up anger while she was in the safe space of her friend's company.

"You do know none of that is true? Don't you?" Fluttershy asked her friend. "You are a wonderful mot-"

"No, I'm no-"

"Yes, you are." Fluttershy raised her voice ever so slightly, an effective move for the quiet woman as Rainbow's mouth shut. "How is Spectral Bolt?" Fluttershy continued her crusade on installing Rainbow's confidence.

"She's alright I guess." Rainbow sighed. "Her wings are getting stronger. She can fly about twenty-two centimeters off the ground without aid. She really likes it too, she smiles the most when she's in the air." Rainbow smiled as she imagined her child's future love of flying.

"She's happy?" Fluttershy asked, getting the unaware Rainbow Dash to explain even further.

"Yeah..." Rainbow smiled once again, relaxing on the cushions into a much cooler position with one foot on the couch and the other stretched out on the floor. "I'm pretty sure she spends like 80% of the time smiling, and even when she's crying I can make her stop by just doing some stupid faces. And then she's smiling again."

"So, you are a good mother!" Fluttershy cheered lightly at her friend. "I told you."

"Making her smile doesn't automatically make me a good mom, Fluttershy. My keys can make her smile but I wouldn't trust them to babysit, would I?" Rainbow joked.

"Alright then. What makes you a bad mom?" Fluttershy was persistent, a trait Rainbow half loved and half hated.

"I dunno. I just..." Rainbow brought a hand to her mouth and scratched her chin, thinking about her next sentence. "I couldn't imagine me having a good childhood without both my parents. And that's something she doesn't have."

"What about Spike? He visits her, doesn't he?" Fluttershy offered her counterpoint.

"But we're not together. One reason why my mom and dad were so good was because they were good together. Me and Spike are friends, sure, and he's a cool guy and everything but we just don't click like that." Rainbow did like Spike, but it was certainly true that he wasn't her type, and not just because he was a man. He was too young for a start. Even the twenty-four-year-old Rainbow Dash thought she herself was a little too young for being a parent so the even younger Spike was much too young. That and he still had five other kids to worry about amongst other things, severely limiting his time to take care of the bundle that was Spectral Bolt.

"Well, maybe Spectral Bolt doesn't need two parents." Fluttershy proposed her point, but Rainbow was quick to brush it off.

"Fluttershy..." She began, her neck going slack and resting against the curve of the couch.

"I'm serious Rainbow. When have you ever let a challenge bring you down?" Fluttershy asked, punctuating every word of her last sentence with a poke to Rainbow's chest. Rainbow felt a little bit stirred at Fluttershy's words, mainly because she was right and Rainbow Dash was pretty awesome.

"I guess..." Rainbow Dash smirked. She was playing hard-to-get, mainly just so Fluttershy would say more awesome stuff about her.

"When has Rainbow Dash ever laid down and let something stomp all over her?" Fluttershy was going full pep rally now, and Rainbow was smiling very obviously.

"Never..." She sighed, jokingly, of course, she was secretly loving the verbal pampering.

"And is she a young, independent, Pegasus-Blood who don't need no man?" Fluttershy bopped her head from left to right.

"Yeah." She was chuckling lightly now.

"And is she awesome?" Fluttershy posted her final question.

"You're damn right she is." Rainbow smirked her signature cocky grin at the use of her favorite adjective. "Yeah I am awesome, and you know what? Bolt's fine and it's just been me and her and also Spike, I guess. And she's happy and healthy... Although she is still a little bit pudgy..." Rainbow Dash placed her fist on her chin in thought.

"That's fine, Rainbow. You're doing great with her." Fluttershy turned her lips up, producing a warm and reassuring smile to the slightly stressed woman. While the bearing of Fluttershy's pearly whites was reassuring, Rainbow's attention was drawn to a small niggling sensation wiggling in the back of her mind like a dying leech. Although she shook the bothersome feeling from her mind, reminding herself that it was probably just stress and something to be dealt with later.

"Thanks, Fluttershy. You're a real good girl, y'know that?" Rainbow threw a playful punch at Fluttershy's sweater-clad shoulder. "Spike is a lucky man to have you, and I'm not just talking about playing with those puppies." Rainbow Dash stifled a laugh as she pointed at Fluttershy's large slabs of sweatermeat.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy gasped, her pale face filling with a crimson hue at her friend's lewd suggestion. "That's very rude!"

"Aww, you know I'm just messing with you. Although not how Spike must be messing with you..." Rainbow teased once again with a wry smile.

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked with a crimp in her brow.

"Like messing around with those knockers!" Rainbow snorted, her immature smile spreading once again.

"Oh, very funny, Rainbow Dash. That's not very nice, you know." Fluttershy huffed and crossed her arms tightly.

"Oh, come on Fluttershy, it's just a joke." Rainbow placed a hand on her friend's shoulder and rubbed quickly, attempting to reassure her friend that all her jokes were, in fact, just jokes. Fluttershy knew that all of Rainbow's jokes weren't designed to offend her, she still wasn't best pleased with her friend's crass references to her larger-than-average breasts.

"Well, some people are quite sensitive about... Those things." Fluttershy's stern sentence trailed off into a squeaking mumble.

"About sex?" Rainbow asked, making the flustered Fluttershy even more flustered.

"Y-Y-Ye-Yes a-about... That." Fluttershy stuttered, twiddling her fingers clumsily as she looked away from Rainbow Dash.

"Oh c’mon, Fluttershy. You can say it." Rainbow rolled her eyes at her friend's prudishness. Although it was to be expected, she was very timid and, of course, shy, so the tip-toeing around certain words wasn't all that surprising. "Why don't you want to say it?"

"Somethings are just embarrassing for some people. And that thing is just very embarrassing for me." Fluttershy pouted, keeping her arms tightly folded.

"How can you say sex is embarrassing to talk about? Do you remember a year ago? Just how much fucking you did?" You were like a Goddess of Bang, Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash clasped her hands together as if she was praying, hammering her point a bit further.

"Well, I'm not anymore." Fluttershy turned away from her praying friend and stared out the window, noticing that the weather had gotten somewhat more powerful as they talked. Now she could spy some pure sheets of virgin white snow splayed across the ground and frost had begun creeping around the edges of the window.

"C'mon. Let's just talk about it." Rainbow offered some conversation, but Fluttershy was not open to it in the slightest. The larger woman felt a small wave travel through soft pillows of the static couch which she knew was Rainbow pulling her legs onto the couch so she could stare at the back of her head. But Fluttershy, being the strong-willed woman she was, refused to turn to look at her and instead maintained a gaze out of the window. "Fluttershy~" Rainbow Dash sang, trying to entice the unyielding woman to look at her at least.

Rainbow Dash sighed and cocked her head to the side with an eyebrow raised. Her friend was being more stubborn than a Mule-Blood right now and she was determined to get her to crack. Because she was her friend of course.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. Fluttershy had been a little bit shier ever since she regained her proper personality and given birth, not to a severely limiting or problematic degree but a degree that made her difficult to talk to in some instances, especially when she wasn't with her little Songbird. If Rainbow didn't sooth her mind this birdie would fly, and no doubt, fly far. But Rainbow Dash was a good friend, a best friend even, and she knew how to soothe the delicate wallflower that was Fluttershy.

A hand placed reassuringly on the shoulder.

Fluttershy's head turned quickly.

"Oh, Rainbow..." Fluttershy huffed.

Easy. Rainbow smiled to herself as her soothsaying set into the slowly turning Fluttershy, all while keeping a firm hand on her friend's shoulder as she hugged her knees to her bosom and rested her pumps on the velvet couch.

"What do you want to talk about?" She asked, hiding half her face behind a pair of tightly crossed arms perched atop her kneecaps.

"Alright. Let's start off with an easy one." Rainbow got comfortable in her seat, hoping Fluttershy would follow her example and do the same. "When was the last time you had sex?"

"Well... At the monthly... 'Get together'." Fluttershy referenced their friends monthly 'Bangfest', to which Rainbow shook her head.

"I mean, when was the last time you and Spike had sex? Just you and him. Without any of that bimbo stuff." Rainbow rephrased her question and Fluttershy turned her head to the side.

"Six months ago, I think." Fluttershy mumbled as she turned her head back to a shocked Rainbow.

"Six months?!" Rainbow exclaimed. Fluttershy mentally flinched at Rainbow's assertion of surprise. The prism-haired woman noticed this and sat back, reminding herself not to be so alienating to her sensitive friend. "No, sorry. That's fine. Ok, what was it like? And don't skimp on the details. I want to hear about every... Last... Drop..." Fluttershy cringed at the imagery her friend laid on her but took a deep breath anyway.

"Ok... I think it was late at night, so Songbird would be fast asleep." Fluttershy closed her eyes to recall the events of the night better. "I was just coming out of the shower and drying my hair when Spike snuck up behind me and grabbed my arms. He was strong and held me in place but I still felt safe, he does that well."

"Ok..." Rainbow nodded, although Fluttershy couldn't see.

"He started kissing my shoulders and neck gently and slowly and then moved down to my wings. He began massaging and kissing the bases of my wings and I started fidgeting because he knows I'm very sensitive there. At that point, I knew we were going to have... Sex." She meeped the last part.

"And you were ok with that?" Rainbow Dash asked. Fluttershy's shy exterior was hard to crack and made her deeper emotions very unclear so a verbal inquisition was often needed to get to the bottom of her. She nodded in response and Rainbow nodded back.

"I was having a stressful day... Songbird was being very ornery because the store ran out of her favorite baby food and the foxes and the ferrets were fighting again and were being very stubborn... Spike knows when I'm stressed out... I guess it's from helping out Twilight and Rarity so much but he knows just what to do. He keeps massaging me for a couple of minutes and I tell him that we can 'do it' tonight... If he wants of course." Fluttershy recalled the events while Rainbow nodded.

"So, you... Initiated the sex?" Rainbow asked, genuinely a little surprised. Given Spike's fondness for sex, she thought he would have swept her off her feet and thrown her on the bed like a caveman.

"I did... I think I always do. I know he wants it but he never asks for it. I suppose he's just very respectful." Fluttershy lamented before closing her eyes again and letting her mind think back. "He slips the towel I was wearing off my body and slips his hands underneath my... Boobs..." Fluttershy pulled an eyelid open and looked at Rainbow Dash, her lone eye asking if the use of the word was acceptable. Rainbow nodded and Fluttershy closed her eye again. "He starts playing with my... Nipples... Until they're hard and his other hands starts rubbing just above my..." Fluttershy took a breath. "Vagina." She took another breath. "He's naked at this point... I can feel his..." Another breath. "Penis." Followed by another breath.

"Take your time..." Rainbow measured while still trying to let Fluttershy do her own thing.

"After a while, he led me to bed, I put the... Condom on him, we got under the covers and had sex... We had sex in the missionary position... I had two orgasms because of it. He didn't have an orgasm... He lasted too long and I got sore." Fluttershy nodded, finally finishing her story.

"Did you like it?" Rainbow further spurred her on.

"Yes." She nodded, opening her eyes to see a happy Rainbow Dash staring back at her.

"There! That wasn't so hard, was it?" Rainbow asked, rubbing her friend's shoulder and congratulating her.

"Yes it was." Fluttershy responded.

"Ok... But you feel better talking about sex, right?" Rainbow tried to salvage the exercise.

"A little bit." Fluttershy admitted, still keeping her face hidden behind her arms.

"That's the spirit! Sometimes it's about small steps, y'know. Just little bits here and there to accomplish your goal." Rainbow knew accomplishing goals and knew that little bits here and there was the way a more introverted character like Fluttershy needed, instead of some full laid out masterplan.

"So, what's my next step?" The slightly cautions Fluttershy asked.

"Communication." Rainbow stated, holding a finger at Fluttershy to drive her point home. "You've got to talk about sex with Spike." Rainbow Dash knew it sounded like some cliché advice that could be picked up from any sappy relationship forum on the internet, but it was cliché because it was true and it worked.

"Ok... Talk to him about sex... How?" She asked, clearly naive.

"Just whatever. What you like, what he likes, what you guys would like to do together, how you can make things more comfortable. Stuff like that." Rainbow explained. "But remember, small steps."

"Small steps." Fluttershy nodded.

"Small steps." Rainbow reassured her.

"What do you think they're talking 'bout?" Applejack turned her head to look at her pink-haired companion seated within the chariot. She nodded over to the window, signalling to the two Pegasus-Bloods sitting and looking at each other head-on in the visible chariot.

"I think... Their talking about Rainbow's insecurities about the responsibilities of being a mother at her age and Fluttershy's uncomfortable relationship with sexual intercourse... Or they're talking about their favorite flavor of pie." Pinkie Pie placed a hand on her chin and stroked a very large and very imaginary beard. "I'd be talking about the pie..."

Applejack, who had previously been staring at the woman began snicker quietly, a snicker which turned into a full-blown belly laugh, complete with a hearty knee-slap. As the farmer keeled over and grabbed her belly, Pinkie Pie herself began to snicker, not at what she had said, like her friend, but just at the fact that Applejack was laughing so happily. Pinkie loved hearing her friend's laugh, especially Applejack's very loud and unadulterated guffaw. Littered with snorts and thunderous chuckles, Pinkie imagined Applejack's laugh was what a Wildebeest would sound like if it could laugh, and Pinkie Pie absolutely loved hearing it whenever she cracked a joke. She loved Rainbow Dash's sneering snicker and Fluttershy's girly giggle, of course, but the power that came from Applejack's laugh was something she could feed off like a sugary snack, reinvigorating her so she could crack off even more jokes.

The two of them were laughing in unison now, Pinkie Pie giggling to herself as Applejack's howling died down to a breathless chuckle as she wiped a small tear away from her eye.

"Hoo! You're really somethin' special, y'know that Pinkie?" Applejack snickers, slapping Pinkie's shoulder.

"I've been told! But it sounds so much nicer when my bestie friends say it!" The young woman sang with a grin. Applejack spoke the truth. Many people had complimented the ever-so-energetic Pinkie Pie on her uncanny ability to bring out the smiles in all her friends. She was practically a magnet for praise, even thinking about some of the kind words friends and strangers had thrown her way made her beam. Why she could just list them off she was that happy:

"You're just so positive!"

A classic in Pinkie's eyes. She practically heard it every day of her life.

"So full of energy!"

She prided herself on her electric personality.

"Like, so funny!"

And her quick wit.

"Prettiest smile I've ever seen."

She took good care of her gnashers, after all, she does display them all the time.

"A body to kill for."

Of course, there were people who were into more than just her personality.

"Damn baby, you got a fat ass!"

Some were into a lot more than her personality.

"You got some killer knockers, mama! Why don't you come over here and shake those big titties for me, huh?"

A lot more.

"Wow. She could suck a bowling ball through a garden hose!"

"Hmm." Pinkie slumped her body, arching her back and staring down at the ground as her mind wandered. She wondered to herself, her usually extroverted mind introverting like a turtle as she thought inside her own head. Applejack, noticing her usually cheery friend was frowning, something that looked very unnatural on her.

"Y'alright Pinkie?" Applejack placed a palm on her friends resting hand. She did not like seeing a frown on her friends face one bit and was avid on switching it with her usual smile.

"Huh? Oh, yeah! Of course!" Pinkie smiled an empty smile. Applejack could tell, her honest nature making her keen on when someone was lying to her face, even if it was just a smile. And Pinkie was particularly easy to read.

"You sure about that?" Applejack cocked an eyebrow high, a mere flex of facial muscle more powerful than any interrogation technique.

"Noooo..." Pinkie sunk in her seat, sliding down until her chin and sternum were touching and she was barely hanging on the couch. Applejack, who was still set on eliminating the frown on Pinkie's mug, slid closer on the couch and hooked her fingers underneath Pinkie Pie's shoulders and hoisted her upright on the couch, much like a mother would to her child.

"What's the conundrum?" Applejack leant in and asked the fluffy-haired sulk.

"I'm not fun anymore." Pinkie huffed in response and began to sink down on the couch again, only to be pulled back up by Applejack's strong hands.

"Now, why would you say something like that? You're the funnest girl I know." Applejack wrapped an arm around the girl's shoulders, comforting her while also keeping her suspended.

"I know that Applejack! I know I'm fun. Super fun!" She perked up merely at the mention of her not being fun but then drooped again in her friend's arm. "I'm just not super duper fun anymore."

"Anymore..." Applejack muttered the word, juggling it on her tongue until she came to a realization. "Wait a minute. Are you talkin' about when we were all floozies n' whatnot?"

"Uh-huh." Pinkie's lips hung while her head nodded.

"And you think you were funner back then?" Applejack asked, wanting to get to the bottom of this conundrum. As far as Applejack was concerned, the only good thing that came from that period of her life was her son, her boyfriend and some pretty great sex with her friends. Everything else could drop out of her mind and she would be all the happier about it, especially some encounters with her siblings which still made her skin crawl whenever she thought about it.

"Of course I was. I was making soooo many people happy Applejack. I saw so many smiles from all sorts of different folk. But now..." She slumped on the couch. "Well, I still see a lot of smiles." She perked up once again. “But not as many as I used to..." Pinkie sulked once again, Applejack watching the fluffy-haired bipolar shimmy in her seat.

"What do you mean? How were you making more people smile when you were all loose?" Applejack asked, her hand still on Pinkie's shoulder in a tight embrace as she laid her stern yet caring words on the girl.

"I used to make more people happy, not just with my mind but my body as well." Pinkie turned her head to Applejack and curled her bottom lip down in a wet and shaky pout. "When someone would pinch my butt while I was working at Sugarcube Corner, and I would turn around and see him smile at me, it would make my day that much better. Or when I would wink at a guy while I was blowing him, I could make his eyes roll back and it would make me so much wetter. Or when I did that thing with my fingers that made a girl’s toe's curl, it made me feel warm on the inside like I planned them a mega party with a four-tier cake and they danced through the whole night!" Pinkie explained to the somewhat confused Applejack.

She didn't expect the farmgirl to understand her way of thinking, they were different people after all. Pinkie's love for pleasing people was difficult to 'get' if you weren't in the same mindset as she was. She saw it as her calling in life, she had a natural ability to pull facial muscles into a silly smile with a well-planned party, cheeky joke, foolish slapstick or an erotic adventure. However, after the birth of her Sweet Pea and the normal Pinkie Pie taking the reins she had lost an entire way to spread happiness to people.

"But doesn't that make you feel, I dunno... Weird? All those guys and gals taking advantage of your body?" Applejack asked to which Pinkie sighed. Pinkie cursed herself inwardly, she never was good at explaining her emotions clearly and concisely, even to her friends. She usually let all her emotions bubble into a freakout every now and then. Pinkie placed her hands on her lap, one on top of the other, looked down at her layered palms and sighed to herself. Applejack, recognizing that a friend was in need for some emotional support, tightened her arm around her fellow Earth-Blood's shoulder and held her tightly. "I'm sorry Sugarcube. Just ignore me. I'm just being an ol' fuddy-duddy. Just... explain to me what you really mean, talk how you need to talk, sugar." Pinkie smiled at her hands and looked up to her friend.

"Thank you, Jackie." Pinkie beamed at her friend, even breaking out a cute nickname for the girl. The fuzzy-haired girl relaxed in her friend's comfortable grip, she never did like feeling tense at any moment, something she had learned to avoid from Granny Pie's wise words. With such a hyperactive mind, sometimes she needed to be reminded she was still human, luckily her friends were always there to keep her tethered. "It's not a problem. The whole, y'know, sex thing. I never let anyone take advantage of my body, I was always in control of these curves, trust me! And don't pretend I haven't had people try to take advantage of me. The key word there being 'try'." She winked at her friend. Pinkie knew full well that just because she was a little bit duller and a lot hornier as a bimbo, that doesn't mean she couldn't stand up for herself and kick off any creeps who tried to hurt her in any way, something she had done many times.

"That's the Pinkie I know." Applejack comforted her pal with a pat on her shoulder.

"Yep. No creeps are getting a slice of this ass unless they want a slice of ass-kick pie to go with it! Hehehehe!" Pinkie covered her mouth as she and Applejack giggled. "But those lucky boys who do get a juicy slice, they still aren't in charge of me, nuh-uh. The only person in charge of me is me." Her voice deepened near the end of her sentence and she began to bob her head from side-to-side, releasing a large helping of her natural sass.

"Preach it, sister." Applejack lifted a clenched fist into the air and laughed.

"Mm-hmm." Pinkie pursed her lips and jolted her head with a loud snap of her thumb and forefinger. "I'm in control of every situation I'm in, especially when it comes to hanky-panky. Even when I'm surrounded by... Fellas, I know that I'm one hundred percento in controllo!"

"Alright Pinks..." Applejack plucked her hat from her head and ran a finger-comb through her blonde hair before dropping her leather stetson back onto her head. "Just explain one thing to me, don't it make you feel a little dirty on the inside. When you did all that stuff with all those other guys? I know darn well it made my stomach do a few somersaults when I think back to my more... Loose moments."

"I know what you mean Jackie. But not everyone has the same feelings towards it as you do." Pinkie hugged her legs close to her chest and swiveled toward Applejack, getting ready to further explain her reasoning. "For example, your little Pinkie Pie likes it very much. Because, and here me out on this one, it's not about the shame involved. I don't get off on being degraded by the guys, not at all! It's a cooperative effort between two or more friends. Now let me break it down for you." Pinkie leaned in closer, causing Applejack to mimic her actions, both the girls close now as if they were a pair of schoolgirls sharing secrets. "Let's say I do something for a guy that makes them happy..." Pinkie's voice lowered, her words delving into a seductive whisper.

She lifted her hand, holding it between her and Applejack's body and extending her middle finger. She placed the tip of her digit on her extended tongue, letting the painted nail rest in the wet groove of the broad, fleshy mass. Pinkie enclosed her lips around the fingers and caved her cheeks in, sucking on the finger with a few choice moans and slurps thrown into really emphasize her faux-blowjob. Applejack blushed as she watched Pinkie suck her digit as if she had spilled some sugary syrup on her hand and was cleaning herself. Suddenly, the finger was plucked from the lips with a moist pop sounding off.

"And that makes him very, very, very, very, very happy." Pinkie said, a smile sprouting on her face and growing with each utterance of the word. "And he gets a big ol' smile right on his chops, and y'know what that does to me?" She asked Applejack, who's cheeks were still glowing.

"What?" She asked, close enough to feel Pinkie's candy-scented breath in her nose.

"It makes me very, very, very, very, very, very happy. It makes me feel all tingly everywhere on my body, from the hairs on my heads to the tips of my toesies. It's like I'm having an 'O', and I don't even have to touch myself at all!" Pinkie chirped, bouncing up in her seat with an exuberant smile on her face.

"And it's not because you're one of them people that get off on being degraded?" Applejack was obviously quite curious about her friend's process, luckily Pinkie was more than happy to help her understand.

"Nope, I am not. Well, not unless the guy or gal I'm with gets off on degrading me, then I'm happy to do it. It's about making people smile!" She responded.

"So... Making them 'smile'..." Applejack flexed her fingers in a quick air-quote. "Makes you 'smile', right?" Applejack asked, finally getting some clue to Pinkie's reasoning.

"Yes... And by 'smile' I mean 'cum'." Pinkie nodded.

"I got that, Pinkie." Applejack rested her face in her palm as Pinkie smiled somewhat innocently, resting herself into an easy crossed-legged position. "Alright. I understand that you like making other folks happy any way you can. But don't you make Spike 'smile'? And, y'know' all of the girls every month?"

"You mean at the Bangfest?" Pinkie asked, eyes beaming at her friend.

"Uhh. I hate that name." Applejack shook her head. Of course, the regular 'Bimbo Bangfests' were still a monthly occurrence between the social circle, a chance to let their hair down and enjoy a few hours of carnal need amongst close friends, an act that helped them destress after long days of juggling work and their newly formed families. Also, with a veritable smorgasbord of potential mates including the Elements of Harmony, Spike, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, the Princesses of Equestria, and occasionally some specials guests as well, it was all damn fun as well, even to someone like Applejack who despised her sordid past. "But whatever. You make us 'smile' all the time there." Applejack gently slapped Pinkie's shoulder with the back of her hand.

"But AJ. You know I can't just make some friends. I've got to make all the friends. Otherwise, my name isn't Pinkamena Diane Pie, Hunter or Elk, Lover of Women, Sovereign of the Moon! If I don't at least try to make everyone ever 'smile' then what am I?" Pinkie asked her concerned friend, to which she had no real answer. "As much as I love you and the girls I can't just keep myself coming for your girls or Spike for 'smiles'. When I was all young, dumb and full of cum I could make soooo many people 'smile' allll the time." Pinkie pouted and plopped her head down on her palm.

"Well... Why can't you make people 'smile' anyway?" Applejack kept goading the girl with questions.

"With Sweet Pea to deal with. That girl is like someone cut off a little piece of me, grew it into a baby and trained it to take up every second of my life. I've barely got the time to bake anymore, let alone go around and give up the goods to everyone who's interested!" Pinkie huffed. "She is cute as a gosh darn button though." She hissed through clenched teeth.

"Well then what are you going to do about it?" Applejack asked the question, and the usually quick-tongued Pinkie Pie failed to respond. Instead, she sat there, her chin firmly resting on the balls of her hand as her eyes stared out the window.

For the first time in a long while she was speechless, not even a joke to crack about the current situation, just a pair of clenched lips, squinting eyes, and a thinking brain. The wind whipped past the glass plane, bringing many snowflakes with it which Pinkie studied with her eyes as they traveled at lashing speeds, her pupils darting as they disappeared past the window. As her eyes darted, so did her mind, trying to figure out the question that danced on her mind.

Well then what are you going to do about it?

The question bounced around her skull, trying to find a suitable answer but proving unsuccessful in its effort. Pinkie was never a big fan of questions, she was always more of a statement sort of girl, big and bold statements to be exact, not the niggling little questions that so many people asked, demanding their own answers. She 'hmmph-ed' a mighty 'hmmph-ed' as she stared out the window. She couldn't figure this one out for the life of her, every solution she could think of was either improbable to achieve or just plain silly.

Travel the lands, appeasing the ladies and gentlemen of Equestria with her body like some kind of bang-gypsy?

Quit her job at the bakery and start a prostituting business to pay the bills?

Ask Princess Celestia if she could ascend into Alicornhood and become the Princess of Sex and use her powers to spread 'smiles' to all her subjects across the world?

All were a bit too much, even for Pinkie's standards. But she remembered that she had one thing that could always help her in any situation, something by her side that could solve any problem she faced. A shining testimony to hope in any dark place she was in.

She turned to Applejack, a warm and reassuring grin spreading across her face, framed perfectly by her triad of freckles peaked on her tanned cheeks. The smile instantly brightened Pinkie's sour mood into a much sweeter one.

A friend.

"What should I do about it, AJ?" Pinkie asked her friend, a genuine question that, by Applejack's somewhat surprised expression, she wasn't prepared for.

"Well... No offense Pinkie but I can't really make your decisions for you. I can tell you what I would do if I was in your shoes." Applejack placed a firm grip on the girl's shoulder. Pinkie didn't frown at her friend, instead, she smiled and nodded intently, wanting to hear what her friends had to say. "Well, if I were you, I would settle." Pinkie turned her head to the side, much like a dog would. It wasn't exactly what she wanted to hear right now, but she was willing to hear her friend's thoughts. "Not settle but... Do what you can, not what you want... Wait no that doesn't sound good neither..."

"No, no, no, I know just what you mean. You can't please everyone, right? But you can at least try!" Pinkie giggled.

"Exactly!" Applejack pointed her finger. "That's how you want to think, y'see. Just let the 'smiles' take a backseat to the other smiles."

"Do what I can..." Pinkie repeated half of the Applejack's impromptu mantra.

"Not what you want." Applejack finished. "Although if you can think of a better saying, please go by that instead. If you need advice about Applebucking then, by all means, come to me." Applejack chuckled, to which Pinkie giggled quite girlishly.

"And if you need advice on filling cream eclairs, you can always come to me!" She responded. As they giggled a spark flew off in Pinkie's head. An idea on how to help a friend who had helped her not moments ago. A chance to return the favor like any good friend would. "Do you need help!?" She blurted, startling the Applejack and ending her throaty chuckle with a bewildered stare.

"Uhh, what?" Applejack asked in her flinched state, keeping a stair on the crossed-legged girl.

"Do you need help with anything, huh? Advice? Guidance? Some minor therapy? Any other kind of friendship helpage?" She pestered, much calmer this time. Applejack still stared quite anxiously but relaxed her body and chuckled at Pinkie's peculiarity.

"Nope." She responded, much to Pinkie's skepticism.

"Nope?" She asked.

"Hmm, Nah." Applejack responded.

"Not a problem?" Pinkie asked again.

"Don't think so." Applejack shot back.

"Totally perfect?" Pinkie badgered.

"If I do say so myself." Applejack smirked.

"So, there's not one problem going on in your life?" Pinkie leaned back, defeated.

"Nothing major I guess. Friend's are good, family's good, farm's good. Not much more to say, really." Applejack reclined, thinking of every avenue in her life and any bumps that were present within them. Pinkie didn't want to believe her, she wanted Applejack to spill her emotional beans so she could help patch her problems up, but she could tell when Applejack was withholding information and she definitely wasn't lying. And it was much too early to start torture.

"Absolutely nothing?" She asked once again.

"Well..." Applejack groaned.

"Aha!" Pinkie exclaimed and jumped up on the couch, her white sneakers bouncing on the sofa. Applejack, once again startled at Pinkie's explosion, flinched at her friend's unexpected outburst. "I knew you were hiding something, missy! I was this close to pulling out molars!" Pinkie held her thumb and forefinger millimeters apart while brandishing a pair of rusty pliers with the other. "Now unless you want to lose those pretty, little chompers I'd tell me everything I want to hear, capiche?" Pinkie closed in the rusty jaws of the tool near her friend's mouth.

"Okay..." Applejack nodded while also backing away. Pinkie Pie squinted and slipped the pliers into the back of her neon leggings. "I was just thinking about Spike." Applejack returned to her resting state, happy that Pinkie's weapon was stowed.

"I know, ain't he dreamyyyyyyyyy~" Pinkie jumped, repositioned herself mid-air and landed on her belly with a flop of the cushions. Her legs kicked vertically in the air and she rested her head in her hands, her elbows propping her up so she could look at Applejack with, of course, a smile. Now she was in her 'Boy-Talkin' pose', she commenced to talk about boys. "Sooooo~ What's he like in the sack?" Pinkie asked with a raised brow.

"Pinkie, you know full well what he's like in the sack." Applejack shook her head and smirked.

"Oh yeah... I guess I do." Pinkie pursed her lips and pulled her head back. "Anyway, what's the problem this time?" Pinkie Pie asked, reliving her teenage sleepover days.

"Nothing's wrong with him." Applejack turned her face away from the inquisitive Pie on her left. "It's something wrong with me."

"Oh, my goodness, Applejack! Do not tell me he got you pregnant!" Pinkie slapped both her cheeks and formed a large 'O' with her mouth. "How are you going to have a baby at such a young age you poor, young wo- Oh wait..." She tapped her chin with a pink-painted finger. "Never mind." Pinkie waved her comment off as Applejack scowled at her.

"Anyway." Applejack moved the conversation on. "It's not really anything wrong. It's just..." She turned again, a light blush of blood dusting her cheeks. "I think I'm really falling for him." She giggled a particularly girly giggle. Applejack cursed her own mouth for releasing the fluttering laugh, but she knew she couldn't help herself when confessing her crush. From a sharp and very long intake of breath coming from her left, Applejack knew exactly what she was going to see when she turned her head. Pinkie Pie would have her cheeks puffed out like balloons, her face would be a vibrant shade of crimson red, and she would be shaking violently like a firework waiting to go off. Sighing, she swiveled her neck.

Cheeks puffed? Check.

Red face? Check.

Violent shakes? Check.

Before this cherry bomb could pop, Applejack wanted to make something very clear.

"It isn't a big deal." Applejack stated, unknowingly activating the early detonation on the painted pink brick of C4.

"OMC IT'S LIKE THE BIGGEST DEAL EVER HOW CAN YOU NOT SAY ITS A BIG DEAL THIS IS THE BIGGEST DEAL IN THE HISTORY OF DEALS MAYBE EVER BECAUSE YOU WERE ALWAYS WANTING TO SEX HIM UP WHEN YOU HAD THE KILLER DONK BUT THEN AFTER WHEN YOU HAD THE BABY AND THE NOT AS KILLER DONK BUT STILL A PRETTY FINE DONK YOU WERE GOING OUT WITH HIM BUT THAT'S NOT REALLY CUZ YOU LIKE HIM BUT BECAUSE YOU WERE GOING ALL TRADITIONAL BUT NOW YOU ACTUALLY DO LIKE HIM THAT'S LIKE THE BIGGEST DEAL EVE-" Before Pinkie could finish her very long and very loud sentence, Applejack trapped her flapping lips between a pair of fingers and held them there, scowling at the previously rambling girl.

"I'm going to repeat myself... It is not a big deal." Applejack spoke slowly to her friend, her lips still trapped betwixt her firm fingers. "Did you get that?" Applejack asked Pinkie Pie nodded. "Now I'm gonna let go of your lips and I do not want to hear that it is a big deal, because it is not, ok?" She nodded again, a begging sheen in her eyes. With her confirmation, Applejack separated her fingers and freed Pinkie's lips.

Surprisingly, the hyperactive woman didn't say a word after her usually running chops were let loose, instead, she just rubbed her slightly sore pink lips and pouted. Applejack grimaced and sighed as she watched her friend pout.

"I'm sorry Pinkie. It's just, y'know I don't like making mountains outta molehills n' whatnot. And I just wanna keep this on the down-low." Applejack explained, turning to her friend and flashing a kind and kindling look.

"Don't you worry about a thing AJ. From now on my lips are sealed up!" Pinkie clenched an invisible metal tab at the corner of her mouth and pulled it to the other side, closing her lips as her hand traveled and somehow produced a metallic zipping sound along with it.

"Well thank you kindly Pinkie Pie. That means a lot to me." Applejack patted her friend on the shoulder and smiled. It was hard for her to talk about such alien feelings of love and stomach butterflies so it was nice to place some trust in a fellow Earth-Blood, especially a best friend like Pinkie Pie.

"Hoh them hm hemheh heh." Pinkie seemingly asked through her zipped lips.

"What?" Applejack asked, very clearly not understanding the muffled mumble that came out (or rather, did not come out) of Pinkie's mouth.

"Hmi hmh, hoh hemh hm hemheh heh." Pinkie repeated herself.

"Pinkie you can open your lips." Applejack sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose at her friend's lovable ignorance.

"Oh, thank Celestia I thought I was never gonna speak again!" Pinkie Pie gasped and hugged her friend in a tight, loving grip. Applejack rolled her eyes and patted her friend square on the back before she pulled away. "So, tell me about it! When did your first realize you were in love? Did you realize during a romantic rendezvous when you felt like you could stare into his eyes for days? Do you play out the confession of your undying love to him every second in your head? Have you stayed up all night fantasizing about you and him making sweet, passionate love in the silver moonlight? Your bodies and souls melding into one beast as you reached a physical and emotional climax you had never experienced before? Feeling like his loving embrace has been the one thing you've been missing all your life and wishing your bodies will never be separated ever again."

"No..." Applejack gave Pie the side-eye at her long, very detailed and strangely poetic questions.

"Oh..." Pinkie pouted and looked at the ceiling, thinking to herself. "Well then what do you feel when you think of him?"

"Butterflies, I guess." Applejack looked out the window at the harsh wintery winds thrashing past and the drops of snow licking at the frosty windows and felt her lips curl ever so slightly. She was thinking about him again, the light feeling filling her torso as she smiled to herself. She imagined him in her mind, that cute boyish smirk he does when he runs his fingers through his hair. She giggled that damned girly giggle once again. "I just... Feel warm around him."

"So, you have a crush on him?" Pinkie asked.

"No, I don't have a crush on him." Applejack scoffed at the idea. That would be impossible, she couldn't have a crush on Spike after she had been so 'intimate' with him on many separate occasions. The very idea was preposterous.

"Sounds like you have a crush on him." Pinkie cocked her eyebrow and smirked. Applejack stared back at the smug Pinkie and scoffed again.

"Pinkie I can't have a crush on my boyfriend. That's just... Silly." Applejack rolled her eyes at the thought.

"You sure?" Pinkie shot back.

"Positive." Applejack folded her arms and nodded.

"Hmm..." Pinkie stroked her chin. Applejack kept her arms crossed, rather confident that she was correct in her own relationship knowledge. "So, you feel butterflies in your belly whenever you're around him?"

"Yes." Applejack closed her eyes and nodded in response. That wasn't any sign of a crush, however, nothing wrong with a bit of nervousness with her newly blossoming feelings.

"And you can't wait 'till you see him again?" Pinkie Pie asked. Applejack opened her eyes in response to that. That was true, very true. Applejack turned her head to Pinkie Pie and squinted. She could recall the type of light and fuzzy feeling that she felt whenever she saw him around a corner or stroll down the Sweet Apple Acres dirt road.

"Yeah..." Applejack spoke her word slowly.

"And you overthink what you're going to say whenever you talk to him?" Pinkie Pie asked again. Applejack pointed at Pinkie and opened her mouth but clenched her hand and jaw before she could say a word. Applejack didn't want to admit it but her friend was one-hundred percent correct again and she was quite weirded out that she once again knew what was happening in her own mind. She was very considerate with her words whenever she was around Spike, just trying to keep him interested in what she had to say. She even tried to incorporate some 'fancy words' in her chats with him, he was a bit of an intellectual after all. Although she did end up fumbling over the longer ones out of nervousness, a fact that she often beat herself up about when he left.

"Mm-hmm..." Applejack nodded slowly.

"And you get jealous whenever he hangs out with me or Fluttershy, right?" Pinkie explained Applejack's behavior perfectly once again. The blonde girl's eyes shot open wide as Pinkie's seemingly gypsy magic delved into her head and predicted her emotions. It was true, the down-to-earth Applejack had been getting swelling feelings of envy towards Spike's other girlfriends and her best friends. Whenever she saw Fluttershy hold Spike's hand it was clenched teeth and unkind mutters, or when Pinkie wrapped her arms around his abs in public she couldn't help but flash the dead eye and seethe ever-so-slightly. She knew it was a terrible thing to do or even think, especially when she was watching her friends be happy, but she couldn't help feeling just a little bit jealous whenever she saw him spend time with the other girls. It was strange for the young woman, she would never consider herself to be bitchy in any kind of way, but somehow that loveable dork brought out the worst in her.

"Alright, how did you know that?" Applejack was ready to grill Pinkie to see if she was rifling through her diary when the girl practically burst.

"It's because you have a crush on him you doofus!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed, throwing her arms up in the air in a wide circle. "It's so super obvious, gosh! Have you never had a crush before?"

"No... Well not like this." Applejack craned her head down. "It's weird. I've liked people because they're hot or cute, when I was a teenager... But that was just because of their looks... But I like Spike because he's... Spike, y'know." She smiled just thinking about him again. Not his body but his face, from the side. She imagined them sitting on the barn roof at night, the moon sitting low in the sky just behind his head so his lips were silhouetted like an eclipse. She sighed as her imagination wandered before Pinkie Pie pulled her back into the real world.

"That's what a crush is, you goon." Pinkie rolled her eyes.

"Yeah?" Applejack asked.

"Uh-huh!" Pinkie confirmed with a rapid nod of her head.

"But he's my boyfriend." Applejack pointed out. "How can you have a crush on your boyfriend?"

"Well, why not?" Pinkie pondered the question, a question which Applejack mulled over. "Hey, you weren't really too interested in Spike, right?"

"Yeah... Yeah." Applejack began stroking her long blonde hair as she thought, wrapping her fingers around the band of strands and running her hand over the thick rope as she thought. "I mean, I just did it so Apple Crisp would have a mom and a dad who were together, like mine were."

"So, you weren't really his girlfriend but you still acted like you were. That seems like a pretty good basis for a crush to me." Pinkie smirked as she rolled out her relationship advice.

"I guess so..." Applejack pouted ever so slightly. She could definitely see how her feelings had formed after spending so much time by his side, talking to him, rearing their shared child. It made sense that she would eventually forge a fondness for the young man.

"Then yeah, it's totally normal to be crushing on him." Pinkie nodded. "I'm surprised it didn't happen sooner in all honesty."

"Huh..." Applejack slumped in her chair. She looked depressed. She wasn't depressed one bit but for some reason, her body represented feelings of apathy and drowsiness. She put a slant on her clenched jaw as her mind once again wondered, wondered how could she confront her feelings in an uncomplicated manner. How could she break the news of her love to someone that already thought she loved them, it was a tricky question for sure. Although how much did Spike know? Applejack rested her cheek on a clenched fist as she fell further into overthinking. She wondered if Spike did know, he was smart after all and the signals Applejack had sent weren't exactly the warmest of emotions usually shared between lovers. She was often cold when they got intimate during the early stages of their relationship, more often than not shooting down any sexual advances to the point where Spike didn't even try anymore, much to current Applejack's disdain.

"What's wrong Jackie?" Pinkie pressed her cheek against Applejack's and stared forward with her friend. Applejack darted her eyes to her literally close friend and chuckled at her kookiness.

"It's nothing Pinkie. It's not- Actually." Applejack rose in her seat, as did Pinkie Pie. "You're good with relationships, right? Like with people?"

"With people? Yup! Animals? That's more Fluttershy's thing." Pinkie nodded.

"Well... How would you tell Spike about my feelings...? If you were me?" She needed guidance, even if she was a little hesitant to admit it. Pinkie 'hmmped', no doubt comically scrunching her face in thought.

"Why don't you just tell him?" She posed the simplest of questions.

"Just tell him?" Applejack repeated.

"Yeah, totally! It's super simple." Pinkie perked. She jerked away and grabbed Applejack by the shoulders. She shifted her friend's body so they were both facing one another. "You just need to sit him down." She crossed Applejack's legs with her own hands and then folded her own limbs on the sofa. "Look him in the eye." Pinkie grabbed her friend's temples and kept her head steady, all while she stared into her eyes, her own blue orbs seemingly dead due to their piercing gaze and odd unmovingness. "And tell him." She nodded her head while speaking clearly and slowly.

"But what if he says no? What if he doesn't think the same way?" Applejack wasn't worried about rejection per se, she just wanted to be prepared for any conclusions that could happen. And a few action plans never went amiss.

"But you've already planted the seed, Applejack, you see." Pinkie slung an arm around Applejack's bony shoulders and pulled her closer. "Even if he says no, he'll know how you really feel about him." Pinkie whispered directly into Applejack's ear. "He won't stop thinking about it. Every single word you said replaying in his head over and over again, deconstructing every single letter until it's all he can think about." Goosebumps ran up Applejack's arms as Pinkie's hot, damp breath tickled the tiny, clear hairs on her earlobe, making her feel quite uncomfortable. "He'll wonder if anything you said was true. Wondering if everything you said was true. He'll keep himself up all night, his mind racing until he can't help but break down and accept you." Pinkie backed off, sliding her arm away from the slightly spooked Applejack.

"Say Pinkie... Ain't that just a lil' manipulative?" Applejack turned to her friend and furrowed her freckled brow.

"Hey, I don't control emotions." Pinkie cocked her head and shrugged. "Or do I?" Pinkie hooked and eyebrow and framed her chin with a thumb and forefinger. Applejack stared at the Pie for a few seconds before a snicker snaked its way out of her pursed lips. With her lips cracked open, a few more chuckles were made, chuckles quickly turning into laughs, laughs quickly turning into guffaws once again. As Applejack slapped her knee, Pinkie copied her building snicker, eventually joining her Earth-Blood comrade in a hearty belly laugh.

"What do you think they're talking about?" Starlight turned her head to Spike and smiled. She was sat with her legs straight on the sofa, seeming calm with her hands clasped close together. Spike, on the other hand, was sat back, his legs lazily splayed apart and a clenched fist propping his face up, almost as if he could fall asleep at any second.

"Something funny." Spike perked his head up and peered out the front window, seeing a pair of bobbing heads framed in the glass, one head of blonde wearing a leather cowboy hat and the other filled with large, pink curls. "Something very funny." Spike smirked with a chuckle.

"So, it seems." Starlight nodded, still watching the pair laugh among the beating wings of the guards. Her head turned from the laughing friends to the window sitting to her right side, noticing that the moving hills, mountains, and woods that she first saw when she boarded the vehicle was replaced with pure white sheets of snow whistling past and the wisps of vapor blocking her view. The blizzard and low black clouds signified that they were now breaching the peaking mountains of the Frozen North and not far from the Crystal Empire. Starlight shut her eyes and rested her temple upon the ice-cold glass of the window, the wailing winter winds speeding past sounding similar to the gasps of a man cut across the neck. She sighed quietly to herself as she imagined breaching the thick clouds of frozen water vapor and witnessing the shining streets and crystal monolith once again, her fingers fiddling with themselves at the thought of arriving in the kingdom. "Do you think we'll be there soon?"

"About thirty minutes now," Spike answered, looking out the window himself before turning back to Starlight, her head still leaned against the condensation window and her digits fumbling with each other, the tips bumping, nails tapping and a few idle clicks highlighting her fidgeting. "Why? Antsy?" Spike smirked, noticing Starlight's squirming feelers.

"No! No..." Starlight turned away. "Why? Do I seem antsy?" She turned back and stared at Spike.

"Hmm. A little bit." Starlight was about to lie to Spike's face but she remembered what Twilight had taught her. Friends don't lie to each other.

"Why? Is it because of how short notice everything is?" Spike asked as he sat up on the sofa.

"No not that. Although that wasn't the most pleasant thing to wake up to this morning." Starlight sighed and placed a few outstretched fingers on the right side of her face, keeping her relaxed head propped up against the golden windowsill. "No, it's... It's nothing y'know. It's stupid."

"Is it Sunburst?" Spike asked, and in response Starlight's eyes shot open.

"What!?" Starlight snapped her head to stare at the lightly chuckling Spike. "What- Uh, what are you talking about?" Starlight grinned sheepishly and shrugged, clearly trying to cover up something.

"Oh really? You're gonna play that one on me?" Spike threw his head back and laughed. "What's next: 'Oh, Sunburst who? I don't know any Sunburst. Do you know any Sunburst?' Don't play with me Glimmer." Spike chuckled and shook his head.

"What!? I-How-Did yo-Wha-But..." Starlight's slurry of words fell off into sulking silence. A sigh paired a facepalm from Starlight as Spike looked on, rising in his seat and inching a little bit closer to his friend. "Is it that obvious?" Starlight turned to Spike, a glum expression drooping on her face.

"Well, it's not the most obvious crush I've ever seen... Or been a part of." Spike cringed to himself as he thought back to his days of crushing on Rarity. "But I've been picking up clues here and there."

"Like what?" Starlight asked. She wasn't appreciative of people knowing about her secret crush, not even a good friend like Spike, it just put her off that other people knew her thoughts.

"Well. For one, you talk about him a lot." Spike slid next to Starlight and outstretched his forefinger, tapping it once with the forefinger of his opposite hand.

"I don't talk about him that much." Starlight scoffed.

"Really? You were telling me about him yesterday. What was it? The story about when you two got lost in the woods near your home and you both held hands and sat under a tree until your parents found you?"

"Hey! That was a very relevant story at the time." Starlight protested with a pair of sternly crossed arms.

"Still, it kind of lost its effect after the tenth time you told it." Spike rolled his eyes and unrolled another finger. "You're always on your phone messaging him." Spike side-eyed the slowly fluttering Starlight.

"There's nothing wrong with texting your friends." Starlight affirmed.

"Puh-lease you're own you phone more than I am, and I'm a teenager!" Spike joked. "You're always checking your phone and laughing at something." The young man rolled his eyes while his friend once again scoffed.

"I'll have you know he sends some very funny memes." The woman grumbled. "And besides, he sends me more messages than I send him."

"And how many messages do you send him? On average? In a day?" Spike cocked quite a smug eyebrow.

"I dunno... Maybe... One hundred... And fifty." Starlight placed a fist on her temple and leaned on it as Spike chuckled.

"No offense but that is wayyyyy too many texts for a thirty-year-old woman to make. It's like you guys are high school sweethearts or something." Spike jested, Starlight pouted.

"Alright, yeah maybe I do text him a bit too much. But that certainly doesn't mean I have a crush on him." Starlight was still persistent in her anti-crush campaign but Spike was ready with a few more facts.

"Alright, alright." Spike nodded in agreement. "Just one thing." Spike turned to Starlight and propped his lower leg upon his knee. "What was Sunburst up to yesterday?"

"Pfft. He was 'hanging out' with Flurry Heart's head nanny again. Peachy Pillows or something..." Starlight turned to the front windshield and tightened her crossed arms. "Hmmph. Apparently they were 'discussing' issues about Flurry Heart's upcoming education. Apparently she's super nice to talk to. Apparently they got coffee while they talked. What a bitc-" Starlight's eyes widened as she stopped herself mid-outburst, realizing only halfway through her gripe just what she was saying. Her eyes turned to Spike sitting happily in her peripherals, a cocky smirk on his cocky mug. Starlight's expression twisted into an even more sour one as the shit-eating sneer on Spike's face increased.

"Y'know Starlight, the first step is admitting you have a problem." Spike managed to squeeze out a joke in between rapid chuckles. The frown on her face growing deeper and deeper until the now red-faced Starlight exploded.

"It is not a problem!" Starlight shouted at the openly laughing man. After her loud blurt she realized her word choice. Her use of the word 'problem' implied that there was indeed a problem, a problem with her crush. Starlight was actively fighting Spike at this point and couldn't give him any leverage whatsoever, and the particular word problem was interrupting her. "I mean, there is no crush." Starlight pointed a shaking forefinger at Spike before crossing her arms and closing her eyes in confidence. However, she pried one eyelid open when she heard Spike snickering to himself.

"So is it a problem or a crush?" Spike turned to his friend.

"Neither." Starlight shot back her answer quick and mean.

"Well, it's got to be one or the other. Otherwise, why would you be trying to hide it? Hmm?" Spike grinned quite cheesily as, once again, Starlight fumed. Spike's agitating pestering and general cockiness wouldn't be so bad to Starlight if it wasn't for the fact that he was one-hundred percent correct in his knowledge. Starlight wasn't just angry at Spike for his incessant teasing but also herself for allowing him to know through her own weakness. Although it was obvious that he would know eventually, she still wanted to keep it a secret from him since she just knew he was going to be all smug and self-satisfied about it. Pretty ironic considering his cringeworthy crush on Rarity not too long ago.

"How about I tell you and you stop being a smarmy little bastard?" Starlight made him the offer with a fake smile.

"I think I can accept that." Spike nodded in agreement.

"Fine..." Starlight inhaled slowly as she prepared to spill. "I do have a crush on Sunburst." She whispered. She closed her eyes in preparation for some raucous laughter from the cocky Spike but was slightly surprised when all she heard was a single chuckle. She opened her eyes and turned her head to look at Spike who was staring forward, wearing a completely straight face. "Are you not gonna laugh or gloat or anything?"

"Nah." Spike shook his head and turned to Starlight.

"Why not?" Starlight was curious, to say the least. Why would Spike be poking her to boiling point if he wasn't going to enjoy the satisfaction when she burst?

"I already knew." Spike said matter-of-factly.

"You already knew? Why were you teasing me then?" Starlight asked.

"Fun." Spike snickered to himself while Starlight frowned. Spike yelped in surprise when Starlight landed a half-playful half-annoyed punch on his thigh. "Ow! What was that for?" Spike rubbed his damaged leg while Starlight huffed.

"That was for you being a jerk." Starlight chuckled. Her previous aggression was gone almost instantly as the smarmy teen's smartassery won her over and she herself realized she was being a bit of a tight ass. "When did you realize?" Starlight propped an elbow on the cold windowsill and rested her hand on a clenched fist while she kicked her legs up on the couch and bent her knees.

"Like I said, it was the little things. You were speaking to him, about him, getting all jealous and stuff. It, uhh, reminded me of someone." Spike furrowed his brow as he once again thought back to his embarrassing crush on Rarity. "Plus there was that time I caught you cyberstalking his Immeditonne account."

"Hey! It was not stalking! It was.... Uh..." Starlight placed a finger to her lips as she cooked up an excuse.

"Do you really want to go through all this again?" Spike challenged Starlight with a cocked eyebrow, to which she sighed and backed down.

"So what do I do Spike?" Starlight stared forward at the Royal Guard's flapping their white, angelic wings, finding the beating to be quite soothing to her vision and her mind.

"I guess that there's something stopping you from telling him. Am I right?" Spike pulled himself up and sat crossed legged on the couch.

"Yep..." Starlight sighed, still staring at the flurry of feathers fluttering outside in the harsh blizzard. "I'd like to but... Well... All that stuff about ruining friendships comes to mind. I mean... What if I tell him how I feel and he rejects me. I just know it'll break us apart. He never was great at dealing with overwhelming emotions. Just thinking about it..." Starlight shivered at the thought.

Sunburst was her oldest friend, they had spent their childhoods joined at the hip and she was utterly heartbroken when he got his Cutie Mark and they drifted apart. It made her bitter, a bitterness that grew into uncontrollable anger and overtook her life. Starlight dipped her head as she thought back to her drastic anti-Cutie Mark regime she pushed on the poor townspeople of Our Town. Needless to say, if they were separated once again by Starlight's own emotions she wouldn't know what sort of radical methods she would take to keep her heart in one piece again. She wasn't willing to push that envelope any further if it meant she would revert back to her old, hateful self.

"No..." She said coldly.

"Well, I wouldn't necessarily push it off the table." Spike nudged closer as he offered his words of enlightenment. Starlight didn't seem convinced though, so Spike decided it was time for a little storytelling. "Look. You might not know it but I used to have a crush on Rarity-"

"Yeah, I heard." Starlight stated.

"What? How did you know?" Spike blurted. He knew that it wasn't the best-kept secret in town but he didn't know it spread that far across Equestria that Starlight heard about it.

"Twilight told me." Starlight revealed.

"Oh. That makes sense." Spike nodded, mentally noting that Twilight could use a lesson on keeping secrets. "Well back when I had that crush I was crazy for her. I used to follow her like a shadow. I was practically obsessed with her 24/7, I mean I would do anything for her and in a couple cases, I did. She could have asked me to go to the ends of the earth for her and I would have done it in a heartbeat." Spike was getting into his monologue, accentuating a few points with some strong hand gestures as he spoke. "But I never told her about it, becau-"

"Because she already knew?" Starlight interjected, to Spike's annoyance.

"Shut up." He shot back. "I never told her because I was terrified, terrified that it might ruin the strong friendship we had built in all that time of me orbiting her. We were the best of friends and I didn't want to break us apart with more emotions. If she said no and things were awkward between us, or if she said yes and we fell into the boring couple routine for the rest of our lives." Spike explained to a perky-eared Starlight.

"So you had sex with her then impregnated her?" It seemed it was Starlight's turn to be a smartass now.

"No that's not what I mean- Actually yes." Spike snapped his fingers as an idea sparked. "If you think about it, in my situation, that would be the worst possible thing I could've done, right? I took advantage of her and impregnated her without her consent. I threw her into a whole new lifestyle without even warning her. Right?" Starlight nodded in agreement. "But we're still best friends aren't we? I'd even say we're better friends since Charoite came into our world, it gave us something else to bond over and talk about... Do you get what I'm saying?" Spike looked Starlight dead in the eye as he asked the question.

"Yeah... Yeah... You're saying I should get Sunburst pregnant?" Starlight equipped to Spike.

"No, that's not what I'm saying." Spike placed a palm on his face while Starlight giggled. "Listen, me and Rarity were great friends, right. But even after all the stuff we went through, all the baby stuff, we're still friends, ever better friends. And you and Sunburst are great friends, right?"

"So... You're saying that if I do tell Sunburst about my feelings... It'll only make our friendship better?" Starlight asked a slightly skeptical look adorning her face

"Yeah... Maybe..." Spike looked away as he analyzed his own point and found it to be quite weak. He paused for a few seconds and opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. "Umm... Well, think of it this way. If anyone could rekindle a friendship, it would be you." Spike smiled quite sincerely, although, by the unamused look on Starlight's face, she wasn't having it.

"You're not instilling much confidence here, Spike." Starlight blinked as she spoke in a monotone voice.

"Well... I never said I was good at life advice." Spike crossed his arms and rolled his eyes. "Look, just maybe don't throw it all on him at once y'know. Ease him into it. Butter him up before you fry him." Spike slid one hand over his other, emulating butter sliding across a pan.

"Butter him up... Before you fry him?" Starlight arched her brow, a facial cue that broadcasted a very condescending 'What?'

"I'm not good at relationship advice, OK!?" Spike threw his arms into the air and huffed. Starlight smirked and placed a hand on his shoulder in response.

"No, Spike." Starlight moved closer to the sulking teen. "I understand what you mean, and thank you. It really means a lot that you're trying to help me."

"Alright... But y'know, just try flirting with him. See if that gets you anywhere, and if it doesn't... Go all in." Spike reassured her by placing a hand on her shoulder, mimicking her own grip on his shoulder. "And next time, ask Twilight for advice instead." He chuckled sheepishly, something Starlight recuperated in her own giggle.

"Noted." Starlight nodded as the two fell into silence. Both of them stared out the windows, Spike looking out the front window at the line of chariots in front of him while Starlight rested her eyes on the whipping snowflakes outside. They remained silent for a few minutes until Starlight turned to Spike. "So what about you, huh? Excited about going to the Crystal Empire?" Starlight settled into a comfortable position as she enquired.

"Of course! I love it there." Spike nodded happily and smiled. "Something about the place just really speaks to me. It's like a third home behind Ponyville and Canterlot." Spike grinned as he reminisced.

"I guess the fact that everyone living there adores you helps, right?" Starlight smirked.

"It certainly helps my self-esteem. But, I dunno, I just sorta like the place." Spike thoughts transported him to the gleaming streets of the Crystal Empire, filled with the warm grins of the Crystal-Bloods, beautiful houses dotting the streets and quaint little stores peddling sweet treats and fragrant flowers. He was always excited whenever Twilight got an assignment to head up north to the Empire, it was like a mini-vacation for him, a chance for a bit of well-needed rest and relaxation. He'd even taken his children there after Flurry Heart was born to introduce them to their new cousin and enjoy the wonderful city in all its glory, and needless to say, the citizens of the Empire took to the little cuties immediately.

"Looking to get a bit of R&R? Or perhaps a bit of T&A?" Starlight covered her mouth and giggled, to which Spike cocked a brow.

"What are you trying to say?" Spike asked with his own, slightly nervous, chuckle.

"Well, there's plenty of pretty girls in the Crystal Empire. And I'm sure they wouldn't be against to spending a night with Spike the Brave and Glorious." Starlight wiggled her eyebrows as a suggestive hint to the young man. The young man blushed and waved a hand away in response.

"Hey now, I'll have you know I don't get down like that. I won't just sleep with any old girl of the street. I've got standards." Spike crossed his arms and held his head high.

"That's not what I've heard. And I literally mean heard, as in, I've heard all the noises coming from Twilight's room." Starlight chuckled at her own joke as Spike rolled his eyes in response.

"Well, Twilight is a very close and personal friend, who I trust dearly. You on the other hand..." Spike muttered.

"Hey!" Starlight protested before Spike continued.

"And I'll have you know that those noises were made in the pursuit of science." Spike crossed his arms and smirked quite smugly while Starlight tutted in response.

"Research!? What kind of research emphasizes such heavy use of profanity and exclamations. Very sensual exclamations. Oh and I bet you're so content on conducting such 'research' purely for scientific gain?" Starlight rebutted. She placed an elbow back onto the windowsill and rested her head on her fist with a condescending little smile on her lips, a smile intent on seeing Spike squirm. But Spike simply exhaled through his nose and blinked slowly.

"Men will be men I suppose." He said, slightly monotone. Spike could feel a certain squint of eye muscles imprint themselves into his temple as he finished his vague summary. He knew exactly what Starlight was trying to talk about: What exactly was the deal with Spike and the Elements of Harmony? She had gotten brief hints and ideas here and there but never a fully in-depth explanation, thankfully for Spike. She knew of the children obviously and had a brief explanation of how and why they came into existence, an explanation she understood surprisingly well, even if it did skimp heavily on the 'details'. He had been lucky before when she had tried bringing up said 'details', usually there was a distraction of some kind where the question would be lost, but at the moment, trapped in a box with her for at least another twenty minutes and the question practically dangling off her lips, Spike was ready to take it.

"Tell me." Starlight demanded softly. Spike released a short, quick sigh of annoyance in response. Even though he knew it was coming he still would have preferred it if she didn't ask.

"Alright. What do you know about Ponyville?" Spike asked a question that caught Starlight slightly off guard.

"Umm... Founded about eighty ears ago by traditional seed-selling pilgrims who were given permission by Princess Celestia to farm on the property, population of around one thousand including surrounding farms and isolated dwellings, primarily agronomical in its economy as well as other small privately owned businesses, a demographic consisting of 61.2% Earth-Blood, 21.3% Pegasus-Blood, 17% Unicorn-Blood and 0.5% other and a-"

"No." Spike protested, suddenly stopping the brief rundown on the quaint little town in its tracks and leaving Starlight slightly slack-jawed. "While I'm glad to see Twilight has been teaching ou well, I meant what do you know about Ponyville? Within the last seven years or so?"

"Well..." Starlight sat back in her seat and bit a fingernail slightly anxiously. "I've only ever heard things, never seen them. I was up north on my own, doing... Well y'know." Starlight frantically moved away from her past. "I heard that... Well, it's dumb really. Sounds totally untrue." Starlight waved the idea off with a hand.

"No, go on." Spike asked her to continue calmly, something Starlight seemed apprehensive about.

"I heard..." Starlight began but trailed off. "I heard that the entire female population... Became bimbos. Like full-on slutty, dumb, curvy bimbos. Is that... Is that true?" Starlight leaned in as she questioned, creating a thick sense of suspense in the air as a result.

"It's true." Spike confirmed with a nod.

"Really?" Starlight wasn't quite believing it so asked again.

"Yes." Spike looked her dead in the eye and nodded again, affirming his point a second time and wowing Starlight in the process.

"But..." Starlight held her hands out in a questioning manner and stayed slack-jawed as her mind raced, trying to think of something supposedly. Spike just got comfortable in his seat, preparing to answer the flurry of questions the inquisitive Unicorn-Blood had for him. "How come this is the first I've ever heard of it?" Spike nodded almost impossible to detect, it was an understandable first question to ask.

Starlight's eyes followed Spike's own pupils as he peeped out of the window, seeing that the Royal Guards were still focused on transporting their precious payload. Spike scrunched his lips. They wouldn't be able to hear inside the chariot with the thick glass, gold shell and wailing winds outside anyway, and the inside was most likely secure of any microphones or other such recording devices. Spike inclined forward in his seat, moving closer to Starlight's own hunched form.

"So the bimbo stuff stopped eventually. Wore off, right?" Spike whispered lowly then waited for Starlight to nod. After she wiggled her head in confirmation he continued in the same hushed tone. "And when it did, that's when the 'Purge' took place."

"The 'Purge'? That sounds awfully sinister." Starlight commented.

"Don't worry, it's not that bad. Basically, the girls and every other girl in town turned into, y'know, bimbos. And I mean the most promiscuous bunch of sluts you've ever seen. And these particular promiscuous sluts just loved to post about how promiscuous and slutty they were all over the internet." Spike explained to a curious Starlight. By the look on the woman's face, she was very intent on finding out all Spike had to tell, pretty obvious since she had been yearning for a learning ever since she found out about Spike's unusually family tree. "On Immeditonne or Picbabble, they posted everything and anything up for the whole world to see, and I mean everything. They did that for seven straight years until it wore off."

"So all that... Stuff... Is still online?" Starlight asked, a little too eagerly in Spike's eyes.

"No, and that's the thing. When the bimbo spell wore off they obviously were not happy with all those explicit images up for the entirety of Equestria to see. So Celestia did them a service, a service nicknamed the 'Purge'. Over the course of a couple of months, a team of top researchers and scholars tracked down every single piece of evidence of the girl's bimboness and either altered it or erased it entirely, to make the girls more respectable in the public eye, y'know? Every written and typed comment or recording of their good deeds were adapted so it showed their normal selves rather than the bimbos. They deleted every single photo or video from the internet, even the backups and copies made by the girl's internet admirers. They were all hunted down and erased." Spike nodded to an interested Starlight, confirming everything he had just stated.

"So they just... Deleted everything." Starlight asked, jaw slightly agape. She was slightly apprehensive to believe what Spike was telling her. After all, how could they just go around deleting everything, was that not only an invasion of privacy for the Equestria's citizens but also an insult to every scholar and historian in the world. Who's to say Celestia can just go around rewriting history?

"Well... They couldn't delete everything. They stopped at erasing memories because of the ethical issues that came up." Spike explained further, sitting back on the sofa and relaxing. "So it was made illegal to even mention the 'Purge' or anything about the, umm... Bimboness." Spike hastily chose his words, or in this case made them up.

"But didn't you just talk about it though?" Starlight squinted and pointed a finger towards Spike.

"Well, it's just the two of us. And I'm assuming you're not gonna tell anyone." Spike chuckled.

"Well yeah but..." Starlight ducked her head and Spike followed. "Couldn't this carriage have a... Wire?" Starlight spoke in a low whisper.

"You really think Celestia would wire up a chariot?" Spike responded in a similar low whisper.

"I don't think it's totally out of the question given you just told me she promotes historical negationism and outlaws free speech." Starlight whispered back.

"Hey! It's not like that. She only does it in certain cases." Spike whisper-shouted back at the snarky Starlight. "Anyway, I don't think she'd go that far."

"But was it really that embarrassing for them?" Starlight straightened her spine back into an upright position, as did Spike.

"Trust me. It was." Spike chuckled and shook his head. His mind was flooded with past memories of very explicit social media timelines full of nude selfies, booty shots, and double-tapped dick pics. And not to mention the all-out sex haven Ponyville had become, with streets choc full of strutting floozies wearing the skimpiest of outfits. "It's better this way, trust me."

"Alright..." Starlight turned on the smooth velvet of the cushion and faced the front window once again, falling into a comfortable silence as she processed the information she was just given. Spike himself also turned away and rested an arm on the windowsill, however, he didn't relax like Starlight did. He was still prepared to discuss some things, some quite large things that Starlight had missed and was bound to mention anytime...

"Wait! Why was everyone a bimbo?"

Now.

"Alright, you're gonna have to stick with me because this is gonna get weird and confusing and honestly I don't even fully understand it." Spike inhaled through his nose slowly and calmly. "The Elements of Harmony are sentient things that choose the people who wield them. But once they have chosen they cannot choose again, however, the ability to wield the Elements is hereditary. So to produce heirs and keep the bloodline going they change the bearers to be more physically and mentally appealing and thus more likely to be impregnated. The reason every other girl in town got turned all bimboy was because that the Elements are super weird. Heck, if it wasn't for Princess Celestia controlling their magic the whole of Equestria would be bimbos." Spike inhaled once again, a little bit sharper this time as he waited for Starlight to come up at him with an automatic machine gun full of questions.

"Huh..." Starlight grimaced and jolted her shoulders. It wasn't exactly what she was expecting to hear but it wasn't entirely implausible. After her time under the mentoring wing of Twilight Sparkle she had seen a lot of things and learned very valuable lessons but one of the largest pieces of information she had gathered from that period was that weird shit happened in Ponyville.

Evil Alicorn-Bloods returning after being trapped on the moon for a thousand years? That happened. Chaos demon rocking up to town and generally causing a major inconvenience for everyone? Can check that off. Massive power-hungry monster threatening the entirety of Equus? Been there done that. Bugbear attacks? What the fuck even was a Bugbear? Who thought it would be a good idea to mix a bee and a fucking bear? Starlight was a natural inquisitive thinker from her early days but even knew that sometimes questions were only going to get things more complicated and that some sleeping dogs are better of sleeping. "So... I'm just gonna naturally assume that they chose you?" Starlight pursed her lips as Spike sighed and rubbed his forehead.

"What gave you that idea?" Spike chuckled in a slight deadpan tone. Starlight crinkled her brow at the oxymoronic monotone laugh. It wasn't the first time in the short chariot ride that she noticed something was off with the young man, something plaguing him was making him a bit standoffish and despondent, a side of Spike that she never usually saw. She placed an arm across the back of the sofa, her hand falling just short of the boy's shoulder. With any luck, she could get him a little more comfortable and he'd move into her embrace on his own.

"You ok?" Starlight dipped her head a bit and shot Spike an understanding and friendly look, hoping he would take the bait and spill his beans. He looked back but seemed to reject Starlight's own gaze, returning to his own slightly confused but mostly normal stare.

"Yeah. Why? Do I look not ok." Spike shuffled in his seat and checked his reflection in the frost bordered window.

"Well no, it's just that you were looking a bit down." Starlight frowned, a frown Spike recuperated.

"Sorry I'm just trying to..." Spike sighed slowly and calmly through pursed lips. "Relax." He kicked his beat up skate shoes atop the ornate cabinet sitting in front of him. "It's been a while since I've got away from the young ones y'know. Sorry if I was difficult, I'm just trying to get a bit of headspace before we have to do whatever it is we have to do in the Crystal Empire." Spike brought his hands behind his head and intertwined his fingers, producing a comfy little cradle which he rested the back of his head into and closed his eyes.

"Well, you might not have much time to do all that relaxing, because we're here." Starlight giggled slightly to herself. Spike propped his head back up to see the thick, black, wisps of clouds disparate as the Royal Guards pushed forward to reveal the shining visage of the Crystal Castle acting as a beacon once the pitch black arctic clouds disappeared and the radiant spring Sun was clear in the sky. A small jolt of the carriage and an incline in the flight indicated that a landing was very imminent. Spike slapped a palm onto his face and groaned in frustration.

Author's Note

Don't call it a comeback, I've been here for years.

Yep, to all those who thought and hoped I was dead. Nope! Still very much alive and writing.

I know I announced this sequel like six months ago and I've only just got around to posting it, but hopefully you can understand why this is by the word count. You're lucky as well, this chapter and the next chapter were originally gonna be a single 30,000+ chapter. But I thought I might go easy on you guys. Hell, most of you will probably get bored of this chapter and stop reading.

Also, did you like how I lured you in with sexy times only to give you an entire 20,000-word chapter of character building? Ha, got em!

On the real tho, thank you all for being so patient and putting up with my bullshit. I've been chipping away at this thing between college, friends, family and my job. (Also I'm going to Uni in a few months so good luck seeing me again lol)

Hopefully, this will pay all that off. And fret not, more filthy smut will be coming your way in the future!

Stay tuned!

Your Unfaithful Author, Lucien Bubblegum.

The Quest

"Oohp." Twilight exclaimed as she quite unceremoniously stepped out of the carriage, her foot catching on the door frame and brief stumble occurring before she regained proper footing. She slowly blinked and looked around, seeing that they were almost under the Crystal Empire's southern arch and few yards away from the entrance to the castle itself.

Her slightly muddled mind did notice that the Crystal Heart remained between its usual crystal stalactite and stalagmite, spinning at high velocity as always. That meant that nothing was wrong there thankfully, Twilight could do without another Crystalling situation at the moment. After briefly confirming the status of the Crystal Heart, she turned to the shivering guards at the front of the carriage and jogged towards them.

"Thank you very much for your service, uhh. Mr. Guards?" Twilight grabbed one of the guard’s hands in order to give it a regal shake but immediately dropped it and pulled her own hand away when she felt the ice-cold fingers. Even with the large fur-lined coats, the guards were still chilled to the bone from flying through the freezing black clouds of the Frozen North as evidenced by their now purple hands and the shining ice crystals that clung to their eyebrows and helmet plumes. "Oh, my that's very cold! But, uhhh, thank you..." She awkwardly patted him on the shoulder, then did the same for the three other guards, slowly going from shoulder from shoulder until Rarity grabbed her by her own shoulder and pulled her away.

"Thank you for your service gentlemen. Please do enjoy yourself a nice hot chocolate." Rarity smiled and waved to the guards whilst pulling Twilight away. Once the ever-so-slightly out-of-it Twilight was far enough away from the guard's hearing range, Rarity spun her around and faced her. "Alright Twilight, try to act a little less tipsy than you actually are, ok? You shouldn't have even drunk that much."

"But it was you who offered me another glass." Twilight jiggled her hands and pointed at Rarity, shifting the blame of her slight tipsiness onto her friend.

"Well, sometimes Rarity is wrong. Now, look sharp, here come the others." Rarity indicated to the approaching groups of friends stepping from their own chariots and stretching their legs.

"Y'all alright?" Applejack asked, noticing that Twilight was shifting her eyes over everything that wasn't another person.

"Yes, peachy!" Rarity smiled and wrapped an arm around Twilight's slumped shoulders, the significantly drunker of the two women nodding after a few seconds. "How was your ride?"

"It was..." Applejack was stopped by a giggling Pinkie Pie poking her in the ribs with her elbow and motioning over to Spike stepping out of the carriage. Applejack rolled her eyes and shook her head in response. "Productive."

"Yeah. Real productive. I felt like we made some very hot, sweaty, passionate progress." Rainbow chuckled and playfully jabbed Fluttershy in the bicep. Fluttershy blushed profusely and rubbed the area that Rainbow had punched while shifting her eyes to the deep blue road they stood on.

"What's everybody talking abo-" Spike began speaking but a shrill cry cut his sentence off mid-word.

"Sunburst!" Starlight called out. She raised a hand and waved to the man in question who was quickly approaching the group of friends, his cape flowing as he briskly stepped towards them. But before Sunburst could reach them Starlight had already barged past Twilight and Fluttershy to meet him halfway, embracing the man in a tight hug.

"Starlight! It's great to see you." Sunburst recuperated the hug with a pair of warm arms tucked around Starlight's back, although Starlight instead chose to rest her hands-on Sunburst's waist, her hands gripping tightly but not noticeably enough that Sunburst would pull away.

"Likewise." Starlight rested her chin on the man's shoulder and sighed. She was about to rest into the hug and fully enjoy her friend's warm embrace, but he pulled away much to her disdain.

"I'm sorry, Starlight. We haven't got much time to catch up, the Princesses are urgently requesting you guys. If everyone could come with me." Sunburst was hasty with his words, quick and nervous. He turned around and began walking towards one of the castle's entrances at a high pace, leaving the girls and Spike to double their feet and catch up.

"Hey Starlight." Spike tapped the disappointed woman on the shoulder.

"Yeah Spike?" She turned her head to look at the young man.

"No offense but maybe try being a bit subtle when you handle, y'know." Spike motioned to Sunburst stepping up the door and opening it up.

"Really, you think?" She asked, seemingly unaware of the previous awkward hug.

"Yeah. Just remember, play it cool and slow. And try not to stutter." Spike whispered and patted her on the back. Starlight nodded and looked to Sunburst strutting up the stairs in front of her and two-stepped up towards him so they were on equal footing.

"So, I guess we can talk on the way, right?" Starlight asked, catching the anxious Sunburst by surprise and causing him to lose footing slightly on the stairs. From the not-all-their chuckle, off-kilter glasses, rapid steps, and hair that was frazzled even more than his usual wild orange streaked cowlick, Starlight picked up that he was a little bit stressed out at the moment.

"Huh? Oh, yea-yes of course." Sunburst smiled almost unnaturally, bearing a set of seemingly uncleaned teeth. "How are, umm, how are you... Doing?" He asked, snapping his head forward and continuing his speedy steps.

"Ummm, not bad. I'm more concerned about how you are." Starlight sheepishly rested a hand on her crush's shoulder, hoping he wouldn't find it too uncomfortable. Luckily, she felt his shoulder muscles melt as she laid her hand on him. She looked back to Spike who gave her a sly thumbs up. "No offense Sunburst but you're looking a bit worse for wear."

"Oh yeah. Sorry about that. I-I was woken up, ve-very early. I'm kind of..." Sunburst trailed off as he opened the doors to the grand halls of Crystal Castle and stepped in.

"Kind of?" Starlight left her sentence open in hope that Sunburst would finish it. However, he just turned to her with a confused expression.

"Kind of what?" He asked, apparently having no idea that he left his own sentence unfinished not seconds ago.

"Nevermind." Starlight shook her head and chuckled to herself over the humorous exchange. Although she did notice that her laugh was a little loud and girly than usual, hopefully, this wasn't any kind of giveaway. Although given Sunburst's fatigue and general inattentive nature at the moment, she was probably in the safe, which gave Starlight an idea. "Hey, you're a little tired, right?" She asked, once again making the man jolt slightly.

"Whu? Oh, I mean yes... I think." Sunburst answered quite uncertainly. Starlight chuckled once again at the man's cute mannerisms.

"Well how about after we get done with the Princesses we go get some coffee y'know. Wake you up a little? And we can catch up too." Starlight tightened her fingers on the man's shoulders. The man perked up at the mere mention of the word 'coffee', which is when Starlight knew she was in. Mentally she did a victorious fist pump and turned to Spike who once again gave her a thumbs up.

"Coffee!? I forgot about coffee. I could reeeally use some coffee." Sunburst nodded rapidly and produced a slightly goofy grin.

"Alright, then it's a dat- Get together. A little get together between two friends." Starlight corrected herself from saying the dreaded word 'date', not like Sunburst would have noticed anyway.

"Whoo." Sunburst sighed and patted his friend on the back. "Thank you, Starlight. I could really use that." Sunburst smiled through deeply sunken eyes and Starlight couldn't help but smile back at him. Just with a little friendly chat, she was set up with a date, or rather a 'get together'. Starlight didn't even look back to Spike for reassurance this time, she was so confident in herself that she didn't need his approval.

Spike smiled and nodded at his friend's handiwork, feeling a slight sense of pride for his friend, even if her target was a little bit intoxicated by sleep deprivation. But his feelings of pride were put to the side when he saw Twilight's awkwardly smiling face creep into his peripherals. He turned to see her waving at him strangely and now that Spike noticed that he realized she had been acting quite oddly ever since she exited her carriage.

"Heyyyy. How are you?" She asked, walking parallel to him and keeping a close eye on her own feet as she placed each step.

"Not bad. How about you Twilight?" He asked the peculiar woman.

"Me? Good, good, good. Yes... Good. But, how are you?" Twilight repeated herself to Spike's confusion. Just before the man was about to ask why Twilight realized what she had just done and corrected herself. "No, sorry. I mean, how are we?" She posed the question, a question that Spike found quite confusing. Did she mean how they were collectively... Or their relationship. If it was the latter Spike thought it would be quite a sensitive topic to bring up in front of their friends.

"Well if I'm good and you're also good. I'd say we're pretty good." He tried to distract away from whatever Twilight was trying to get at. But little did Spike know Twilight's slightly dulled mind was already dead set on this related discussion.

"Yeah! Hahahah... But how are we?" Twilight chuckled and swung her legs, stumbling a little bit before she looked back up to her friend. Spike couldn't quite put his finger on it, but Twilight seemed off. She seemed a bit less sharp around the edges than usual, especially given the fact that they were about to meet the Princesses for an urgent conference. She should normally be on edge all the way up to the hall doors but instead, she had a small, silly smile on her face. It was the same sort of smile she had when she had a few cocktails at Ponyville's local bar. Wait... She wasn't...

"Twilight are you drunk?" Spike asked the stumbling Twilight who immediately jerked her head back and shook it from side-to-side.

"Ha-whaaat? Na-" Twilight stopped once she felt a firm tapping of manicured fingernails on her shoulder.

"Twilight, could I talk to you?" Rarity asked in an urgent whisper.

"Oh suuure. Excuse me, Spike, Rarity wants to talk to me." Twilight conveyed the information to Spike in a low whisper as both Rarity and Spike rolled their eyes. "What is it, Rarity I'm kind of busy here." Twilight whispered back to her friend. Rarity huffed through her nose and doubled her speed so they were walking together, Rarity's heels clacking against the floor with vigor.

"What are you doing?" Rarity hissed into Twilight's ear, the drunk girl wincing as she did.

"Jeez Rarity I'm just trying to talk to him about it. Like what you told me to do." Twilight explained, her fingers intertwining with themselves as a sudden bout of anxiety washed over her.

"I didn't tell you to do that. I told you to spend time with him. Preferably when you're not drunk!" She whispered into Twilight's ear once again, directly getting her point across to the woman.

"Alright. Got it" Twilight attempted to wink inconspicuously but due to her buzzed brain, she ended up making her motion obvious. Rarity sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose, changing her breathing into slow inhales and deep exhales. "Hey, Rarity. Do you wanna talk to him about your thing." Twilight whispered a little too loud for Rarity's liking.

"I'll do that later." Rarity spat, a firm agitation forming for her tipsy friend.

"But he's right the-"

"I'll do it later!" Rarity clenched her fist and huffed.

Meanwhile, at the back of the traveling party of people, Fluttershy was twiddling her thumbs and staring dead at the floor. Her lips parted and sealed themselves several times, each time they separated she intended to speak but every time she stopped herself as the confidence flooded from her. But as the fumes of courage swelled she found her lips spewing fresh words finally.

"Rainbow!" Another urgent whisper sounded off.

"Yeah, Fluttershy?" The ever-confident Rainbow Dash didn't even bother whispering back to her friend, to Fluttershy's disdain.

"When should I talk to you-know-who about you-know-what?" Fluttershy asked through clenched teeth, clearly indicating to Spike with her eyes. Rainbow looked to Spike heading the group and then back to Fluttershy covering the tail.

"Not here. Do it when it's just the two of you all alone. Not in front of all these guards." Rainbow stared dead at one of the many guards lining the hallways, only for the guard to stare dead at the wall on the other side of the hall.

Rainbow had noted that there were a lot more guards that their usual visits to the castle. Normally there would be a few pairs patrolling the hallways and watching over the Prince and Princess, but today, for some reason, there was a set of the crystal clad Crystal-Bloods stationed at each door and multiple five-man plus patrols marching down the halls. Needless to say, it put the young woman on edge, not only because it caused a small but defiantly looming sense of dread over the woman but because it implied that she couldn't handle herself and her friends. Or at least that's what she thought.

Each one of the girls and both guys stared at the stoic protectors as they strolled past, each one they crossed only adding to their paranoia as they neared their desired location. Every girl except for one. Pinkie Pie was strutting and sashaying through the halls, trying to pull the focused eyes of the guards onto her lady lumps, alas with no success. She huffed and dangled her arms in front of her like a moody teenager.

"Don't get yourself down Pinkie, they're jus' trying do their job." Applejack looked down at her Earth-Blood friend. She did notice the guards were particularly stoic however and there was a lot more of them. Their long and gleaming spears clenched in fists and seemingly ready to attack at a moment’s notice.

"Well let's just hope they'll think about me when they're 'polishing their spears' later on." Pinkie smiled to herself and Applejack chuckled in response. "Hey, hey hey." Pinkie poked Applejack in the ribs thrice.

"What?" She responded.

"You gonna talk to Spi-"

"Nope. I'm waiting until it's just me n' him alone. Besides, I think he's got some stuff on the mind right now." Applejack moved her head to the side to see Spike staring straight forward with a slightly glum and serious expression.

"Like what?" Pinkie also ducked from behind her friend's back to see Spike for herself.

"Like what the Princesses have planned for us." Applejack answered with a spark of dread in her voice.

As if on cue, Sunburst stopped in front of a door with two Royal Guards stationed by either side of the door frame, high-ranking and very grizzled officials from the looks of their armor and the insignia on their chest pieces. The two scanned over the nine people with steely, dead serious eyes, running their pupils under and over every curve of each person. After they had performed an ocular patdown on each of the nine nervous persons they both nodded in unison and motioned for Sunburst to pass through the doors. Sunburst nodded back and pushed the door open, revealing a large and homely looking room.

The Elements, Spike and Starlight were all expecting some kind of great meeting hall or even a war room but were slightly taken aback by the cozy and domestic chairs, tables, wardrobes, cupboards, and drawers found around the room and especially by the large bed at the furthest end of the room. But what was most shocking was the figure lying in the bed, surrounded by Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

"Cadance!" Twilight sobered up immediately as she saw her Sister-in-Law laid out on the bed, eyes closed, a needle and clear tubing leading to an IV bag protruding from her arm, a breathing mask covering her mouth which ran to a pumping ventilator while a steadily beeping heartbeat monitor sat beside the white sheeted bed. Twilight sprinted to the side of the bed, even pushing past Celestia to kneel beside the unconscious form of Cadance. "Is she ok!?" The corner of Twilight's eyes welled up with tears as her over assuming nature and anxiety set in full force and she naturally assumed the worse.

"Her breathing is steady, as is her heartbeat but her brain activity has diminished significantly. She's in a coma, Twilight." Princess Celestia placed a gentle and solemn hand on her student's shoulder in reassurance. Tears began to freely cascade down Twilight's cheeks at the news until Princess Luna spoke.

"Don't worry, Twilight. She is set to make a full recovery in the coming weeks." Twilight looked up to her mentor through wobbling vision to see a reassuring smile beam back down at her. While the news was definitely great, Twilight couldn't help herself as she continued to cry for her Sister-in-Law. Seeing her laid out on a bed like this, weak and completely unresponsive was distressing to say the least, especially after she had become a mother such a short while ago. She was always such a strong and courageous character and to see her in such a weakened state was unnatural to Twilight, she saw her ex-babysitter as a superhero, not as a common person susceptible to any mortal weakness.

"How did this happen? Wh-Who did this?" Spike asked, kneeling by the opposite side of the bed and becoming a little misty-eyed himself. Spike was not forgetful of the times that Cadance had babysat him in his early days, she was as much a superhero to Spike as she was to Twilight. Spike barely found the words to ask about her condition, but through his trembling vocal cords and angered mind he asked the dignified and hardened sisters.

"That's actually what we summoned you here to talk about." Princess Celestia sighed and nodded to her sister who nodded back to her and cleared her throat.

"At approximately 10:30 pm last night Shinning Armour was taken hostage, physically attacked and... Sexually assaulted by a Draconequus." Luna spoke in a grave tone as she revealed the reason the Elements had been summoned.

"Bastard got a pretty good hit on me too." A gravely chuckle rang off on the other side of the room. The attention of everyone was immediately drawn to Shining Armor seated in a wheelchair at the other end of the bedroom, a bandaged leg propped up by a supporting stirrup.

"Shiny!" Twilight exclaimed through tears as she saw her injured brother sitting alone. She pushed past the group of her friends huddled around the bed and ran to her big brother, embracing him in a hug that almost knocked him to the floor. "What happened to you!? What happened to your leg!?" She asked, looking down to the heavily wrapped lower leg.

"About a two-inch-deep cut to the tibialis anterior. Nothing I can't walk off." Shining jested once again, still not losing his sense of humor after his traumatic experience. Twilight rested her forehead on her brother's shoulder, staining the fabric of his t-shirt with her tears.

"Shining... I'm so sorry about what happened to Cadance." She wept to her brother as he stroked a reassuring hand down her back.

"Shu, shu, shu. It's not your fault. And besides, she's strong. Stronger than you know." Shining shushed her baby sister's crying.

"Jeez Shining. I just can't believe this has happened." Spike approached the seated man and hugged his brother's free side.

"Me neither. But that's not important right now. Luna, you were talking." Shining nodded to Luna as his brother and sister detached themselves from him.

"Yeah. Did you say a Draconequus? As in Discord?" Rainbow Dash hovered in the air above her friends, studying the comatose form of Princess Cadance.

"Yes. Well..." Luna bobbed her head from side-to-side, trying to find the words to explain the situation.

"For those here who don't know, Draconequus are not creatures. Rather they are Alicorns that have been led astray from their noble path by the temptations of evil, for which they were outcasted from the council. You obviously know of Discord and Tirek but there are countless more. Cadance and Shining were attacked by a particularly unpleasant one. Her name is Cupio." Celestia continued her sister's explanation to the group.

"C-Cupio?" Twilight sniffled, rubbing away tears from her eyes. "She's the Princess of Lust, isn't she?" She asked, walking back to the bed and kneeling beside her Sister-in-Law.

"She is, or rather, was, yes." Luna nodded. "Unfortunately, she fell to evil and had to be banished to Tartarus along with her fellow subordinates many centuries ago and until now we haven't heard a peep from her. But she must have slipped past Cerberus sometime yesterday evening and travelled here to attack Cadance." Luna looked down to her niece and laid the back of her hand on her forehead in an act of dignified sorrow.

"Why would she attack Cadance?" Spike asked, his eyes darting from Princess to Princess.

"Cadance represents our Alicorn of Love, the Queen Affecti. One of the many Alicorns who stayed true to the patch of good while her daughter Cupio rejected it. This led to a long and bitter feud which Cupio attempted to end by taking Cadance's away from Affecti. Cupio attempted to meld and grotesquely mutate Cadance's mind and body until her Alicorn spirit had nothing to control. Fortunately, Affecti was able to stop her daughter's scheme before she was lost forever." Luna rested her eyes on her niece's unconscious form and frowned slightly.

"How did she stop her?" Starlight chimed in, stepping forward with a sense of intrigue.

"When an Alicorn-Blood is threatened and in a dire situation, the Alicorn that he/she represents has the ability to possess them in order to fend their worldly vessel. They can only do it for a short period of time and due to the overwhelming amount of magic needed to possess a body, the Alicorn-Blood will fall into a coma for a short while. Much like our Cadance has." Celestia explained, her voice deadly serious and close to cracking.

"If Affecti had stayed any longer she could have caused Cadance serious brain damage and possibly even death. Before she did leave Cadance's body she demanded the presence of the Elements of Harmony." Luna looked to the group of slightly stunned ladies and then to Twilight who remained by her Sister-in-Law's side.

"Wh-Why? Must we defeat this Cupio?" Rarity asked slightly shakily. Their fights against Discord and Tirek had only led to brainwashing and imprisonment for a short period of time but as Rarity gazed down at the unconscious Cadance she couldn't help but worry if she and her friends would be in a similar state if they thought this monster.

"You do, yes." Celestia confirmed with a nod and then a look to her sister. "Cupio is threatened at the current moment and will do anything to try and claim a victory. She has very few boundaries and will stop at nothing to corrupt anyone with her desire. We were informed she even attempted to..." Celestia stopped dead in her sentence as if she was about to vomit before taking a deep breath and continuing. "Molest Flurry Heart." Everyone in the room reeled back in disgust and even a few wretched gags were shared among some.

"Flurry Heart... Flurry Heart! Where is she!?" Spike yelled for his dear niece. Shining Armor placed a firm hand on his shoulder. Flurry Heart and Spike had grown a bond over his visits to the Crystal Empire whether it was by himself or if he was organizing a playdate between Flurry Heart and her many cousins. To hear someone trying do such a thing to her made his blood boil.

"She's safe Spike, no one's getting to her." Spike looked up to his big brother who bared down on him with a confident and solemn expression. Even with his wife in a coma and his year-old daughter almost sexually assaulted he was still strong as an oak tree. It reassured and humbled the young man and inspired him to mimic his strength.

"This might be a good time to explain our situation to you. If you would all please follow me to the planning room, we have much to discuss." Luna held an arm out towards the exit as the girls all mumbled to themselves. Luna and Celestia both walked past the group of still shocked girls who one-by-one all followed behind the regal sisters. All but Twilight, Spike and Shining Armor who stayed behind, Twilight actively weeping over her friend's comatose body while Spike kneeled beside her, a loving arm wrapped across her back, slowly and comfortingly rubbing up and down her side.

"Twily..." The squeak of Shining's wheels crept through the empty bedroom and he placed a hand on Twilight's hair in a slow stroke. "You have to be strong right now. Cadance will be fine here, you've got to make sure no one else gets hurt."

"I know... I know..." She sniffled, wiping the loose tears from her eyes and cheeks. "Just give me another minute." Shining agreed silently and wheeled himself away while Twilight and Spike spent another minute by their shared friend's side, a scene steeped in serene silence that neither of them dared break until Spike reared up on his feet, Twilight quickly following suite. "Let's go..." Twilight spoke sombrely as she walked towards the exit with Spike in tow. Shining Armor, however, had adopted to stay with his wife.

Within a few minutes both Twilight and Spike had caught up with the group who had entered a tall hall that held a large table in the center. Celestia walked to a nearby cupboard and pulled from it a set of nine small, plastic blocks, and one larger black one, as well as a long croupier stick and then walked back to the center table with the rest of the group huddling around the large, smooth surface. With a glow of Celestia's long horn, a holographic birds-eye-view map of the Equestrian nation spread across the crystalline surface of the table as Celestia placed the nine red plastic cubes upon the table in the center of the Crystal Empire.

"As you may know, the only way we can defeat Cupio is by using the Elements of Harmony. You six." Celestia stated, waving her croupier stick at the six women standing around the illuminated table. "Cupio fled the Crystal Empire at around 12 o'clock last night." She placed the black cube beside the nine red cubes before moving it with the long wooden stick. She slid the cube across the surface, following the railway leading from the Crystal Empire through Rainbow Falls over the Celestial Sea and to Griffonstone Station. "By 3 o'clock she had passed Griffonstone." Celestia kept pushing the black cubes all the way to the Dragon Lands and then past them. "By 6 o'clock she was past the Dragon Lands."

"But that's more than two hundred miles! You mean to tell me she travelled that on foot in six hours?" Applejack protested to the seemingly ludicrous level of speed that Cupio was traveling at.

"Yes. I regret to inform you that she accomplished this feat at her weakened state as well." Celestia bowed her head as a choir of chatter sounded off amongst the girls. "But." Celestia silenced the rapid talking with a single word before she continued. "We found that she had stopped here, at Bone Pick Ridge deep into the Dragon Lands." Celestia pointed to a jagged ridge bordering the east side of the Dragon Lands that was almost off the map entirely. "She still remains there now, no doubt building her strength and planning to move further east."

"Further east?" But nobody even knows what's further east than the Dr-Dr-Dra-Dragon Lands." Fluttershy trembled in place at the mere mention of the beasts.

"Yeah and besides, how are we even going to get through the Dragon Lands. I'm pretty sure they're not too happy with Pony-Bloods over there." Rainbow Dash commented, patting Fluttershy on the back and calming her down.

"Well, we do have ourselves a diplomat at the table," Luna answered and motioned over to the cross-armed Spike. "Do you still keep close contact with Princess Ember, Spike?"

"I reckon I could pull a few strings." The young man nodded quite cockily.

"That's all well and good but that's not our current concern." Celestia brought the attention back to the map, and more specifically the nine red cubes sitting at the Crystal Empire. "These figurines are you. And this will be your journey." Swiftly, she pushed the cubes past the Crystal Mountains and to a large lake that pooled at the bottom of the large, snowy mountains. "You will be dropped off at the Crystalline Pools here via chariot, from there you shall travel southwards, following this river until you reach Neighagra Falls." Using the stick, she snaked the cubes along the river until they reached the large waterfall. "From there you will follow the Neighagra River southward, past the Foal Mountain range to here, Horseshoe Bay by Baltimare." Celestia tapped her stick on the bay twice. "On the southern point of the bay, you will be arranged with a boat which you will then use to sail to the Griffonstone coast." Celestia pushed the cubes straight over the Celestial Sea and next to Griffenstone. "In Griffonstone you shall meet a contact who will travel with you to the southern coast and provide you with a boat to the Dragon Lands. From there you will travel through the Dragon Lands towards Bone Pick Ridge and from there... You are on your own."

"Alrighty-o!" Pinkie chimed as she snatched the croupier stick from the princess and repositioned the red cubes back at the Crystal Empire. "How about instead of doing allllll that. We just catch a train from here to Griffonstone Station..." Pinkie pushed the figurines across the railway track and into Griffonstone, making train noises as she did. "Annnnnd thennnnn just float on over to the Dragon Lands?" Pinkie jolted the cubes over to the Dragon Lands. After she was done discussing her plans Celestia politely retrieved her croupier stick back from her subject.

"Two reasons." Celestia held out her middle and forefinger straight. "Number one. As of 9:00 pm tonight a nationwide curfew will be put in place and kept until Cupio has been defeated. This means all transport shall be shut down until further notice. Secondly, Cupio is much more cunning than Discord and Tirek. It is assumable that if you had taken this course you would have encountered multiple traps set by her that would interrupt your journey." Celestia explained to the eager set of soon-to-be adventurers.

"But could we not just take those carriages that we came into the Dragon Lands." Rarity held a hand in the air and chimed in.

"Another good question but Cupio is a natural at deception and strategy. For all, we know she has eyes and ears everywhere and has planned for such an assault." Luna stepped forward and joined the conversation. "That is why you will be taking the most inconspicuous route, far away from any cities and towns as to not give away your position." The group nodded in understanding.

"So, when we get through the Dragon Lands. Through Toothpick Ridge or whatever. Then what? That whole area of Equus is uncharted by Pony-Bloods. It'll be like finding a needle n' a country-sized haystack." Applejack scoffed at the ideas.

"We are hoping that you would be able to pick up some guides in the Dragon Lands but if not-" Celestia continued before Luna butted in once again.

"Currently Cupio is like a stabbed rat. She is weakened, but her weakness will only make her more wile. But once she reaches the Dragon Lands and starts regaining her power she will only stronger. As a result of her increased magical power, she will lose some of her razor-sharp cunning. She will become sloppy as she moves, start leaving clues as she travels further and further into unknown territory. By the time you pass the ridge she'll be as easier to track than a stuck pig." Luna finished her sinister sounding monologue with a bow of her head to Celestia.

"Yes... Like Luna said from there she'll be easy to find. And besides, she won't be going far once she passes the Dragon Lands." Celestia confirmed to the group.

"How do you know she won't be going far?" Starlight cocked an eyebrow as she pondered the question.

"Well..." Celestia clenched her teeth in a rare act of nervousness. She surveyed the entire group, all eighteen pairs of eyes pinned on her as she breathed deeply. "She'll need to stay near Equestria to keep it in her... Zone of influence." Celestia felt her skin beginning to heat up and her white, angelic wings flutter in place.

"Zone of influence?" Twilight commented, finally rejoining the conversation as her tears had dried. "Zone of influence for what?" Celestia stood there, her throat suddenly becoming drier than a desert but through it all, she swallowed and opened her mouth.

"Well, you see. While Discord caused chaos and Tirek stole magic, Cupio has her own way of taking over Equestria. She likes to, ummm, make people very, very lustful." Celestia stopped mid-sentence, once again feeling the many sets of eyes laid on her like laser pointers attached to high caliber rifles. "And decrease their mental activity." She felt the eyes squint now as the pieces in her subject's minds fell into place one-by-one. "And she also physically enhances certain parts of people's bodies." With that last tidbit of information, murmurs and shaking heads filled the room, something Celestia hoped would not happen.

"We are sorry to say that Cupio will try to turn all of Equestria into..." Luna paused, not wanting to say the next words. It didn't matter anyway; all of the girls already knew what she was going to say even if they didn't want to hear it.

"Bimbos." Celestia confirmed with a bow of her head while the group began exclaiming to each other in protest or general displeasure.

"Oh, not again." Spike threw his head back and groaned in displeasure while the girls mumbled and cursed the dastardly Cupio.

"Wait. I don't understand, wh-what's going on?" Sunburst looked around the table to see the frustrated women mumbling their displeasures.

"I'll explain it later." Starlight whispered into his ear and patted him on the back. Sunburst gave a very tired thumbs up in response.

"Yes, I know. I know this is less than optimal." Celestia put her hands up in defense as she attempted to calm the agitated lot.

"Less than optimal!?" Rainbow Dash groaned and pulled down on her cheeks. "I just got done doing that for seven years!" She exclaimed followed by a shared nod of agreement from the rest of the girls.

"Well, we're making sure it doesn't happen for the rest of your lifetime." Luna butted in with an authoritative tone. "And your children's lifetime. And their children's lifetime. The only way we can stop that from happening is by defeating Cupio." The entire group fell silent as Luna brought up the children. While a slightly immoral bargaining chip, it was definitely an effective one that inspired the group. They all thought about their individual children as well as each other's children in their deep silence.

"Wait. The kids... What are we doing about the kids?" Spike interjected the silence with a worried exclamation. This adventure would take who knows how long and taking their children with them on it would be a very unwise and dangerous move. That meant that they would have to be left with the help which, while not the worst thing, was not the most preferable of ideas. Celestia sighed before she spoke, clearly being eaten up by something inside.

"Your children along with Flurry Heart and every boy and girl under the age of eighteen in Equestria will be transferred to a secure compound." Celestia confirmed in dull tone to a confused set of parents. "I know what you're thinking. Are these security measures necessary? And for the time being, yes they are."

"You see, at what rate Cupio will regenerate her magic ability and start spreading her 'disease' across our nation is unbeknownst to us. As is the degree of influence we will be dealing with. We fear that if the mental deficiency and lust aspect become too much and many people will start trying to..." Luna trailed off, an alien lack of strength preventing her from saying the next few words. The gang caught on anyway and all donned disgusted expressions at the thought of what she implied however.

"But where will they be kept?" Spike spoke up again in a worried tone.

"We don't know." Celestia spoke slowly as the others mumbled amongst themselves.

"Don't know or won't tell us?" Spike shot back. He had been through a lot for his children, grown closer to them than anyone in the world and he did not like the idea of having them taken away.

"We do not know. We planned for us to be unaware of the secure location in case we were captured by Cupio and forced to reveal the locale, the same goes for all of you. Currently, only a select few people know, and they are protected and completely loyal to their dying breath, don't worry." The reasoning was sound but Spike was still very skeptical. The Princesses were smart though and they knew he would come around eventually, after all, he didn't have much choice in the matter.

The room fell into silence again for a few seconds, the air was awkward and stale, a far cry from the usual sense of excitement and intrigue they would get when appointed with a quest. Given the dire nature of the situation at hand, they all felt a little sick to their collective stomachs.

"Will we get to see them again...Before we leave, I mean." Fluttershy tried to hold back tears from behind her hand.

"You may contact them via your phones but I'm afraid there isn't enough time for you to visit them in person." Luna spoke in the same solemn tone. "I won't even begin to imagine how this must feel for you all of you, but while this is a mighty undesirable necessity, it still remains a necessity. Not just for the wellbeing of your children, but for the well-being of Equestria." Luna was expecting them to protest, to curse her out and attack her. But instead, they stood there in eerie silence, an image of sorrow clearly painted on their faces rather than anger.

"I'm sorry that we were forced to spring this quest on you at such short notice and for protecting you children at such extreme measures. But our time is becoming increasingly shorter and more valuable so swift action is our only option." Celestia explained further to the group, but by their already defeated expressions, they could be quelled no further. They understood that what must be done had to be done.

"How much time do we have?" Twilight asked. Her usual need for knowledge had dispersed. She didn't want to know the details, just the facts.

"Well... Cupio is a strange one." Celestia was hesitant with her words as if she didn't know how to properly describe the situation. "We know that she prefers women over men so we've hypothesized that it will take approximately three days for you girls to start showing signs of her effect while the men have around ten days until they will become affected."

"So, I'm going to have to look after seven bimbos for seventeen days on a 500 plus mile trek? Alone?" Spike asked with a tone begging to be followed up with a sarcastic comment.

"You won't be alone. You'll have Sunburst with you." Celestia pointed to the tired man with her stick and he looked up at her. A few seconds passed before he registered what had just been said.

"Wait what!?" Sunburst jumped in his skin as he blurted out, surprising everyone in the room. "Pr-Pr-Princess I-I-I can't do that, I can't go on an-on an adventure! Pl-please I've got to look after-look after Flurry Heart!" He pleaded with the Princess but she waved him off.

"Why can you not join the quest? You're a perfectly competent young Unicorn-Blood." Celestia shrugged.

"I-I'm competent at reading books an-and-and studying magic! I'm not competent at adventuring!" Sunburst spoke in an unflattering shrill and nervous voice as his hands fumbled.

"Exactly. We're not sure what the Elements will face out there, and your magical expertise is almost bar none. You'll be an incredibly useful asset." Celestia attempted to flash a reassuring smile but Sunburst had already begun hyperventilating.

"Bu-Bu-B-Bu-But-But I-I-I-I-" Sunburst stuttered rapidly before Starlight turned around and embraced him in a firm hug. She began to run her hand across his shoulder blade, slowly soothing the overreacting man into a steady lull.

"So, when do we leave?" Spike drew attention away from his fellow man and asked rather unceremoniously. Maybe by tomorrow, he would come around to the idea of an adventure, after all, he could class it as a much-needed vacation. But for the current moment, he was tired and sick and worried for his children.

"7 o'clock sharp. Underneath Crystal Castle. We'll arrange your supplies for your journey from here." The map faded from the table as Celestia placed her equipment back into its cupboard and walked to the door. "For now, I heavily advise everyone gets some rest and prepares themselves. Curfew begins in nine hours, make sure you're back at the castle by then..." Celestia sighed through her nose in a rare act of vulnerability. "Trust me, my friends, if I could have done this any other way I would have. But in these dire moments where my country is on the brink, dire measures must be pulled for my people. I don't expect you to understand now, but I hope in the future you will. Thank you for your time." Celestia was regal in the way she spoke as if she was addressing her nation directly, rather than the small gathering of people in the room.

With her small speech finished she opened the door and one-by-one everyone shuffled out into the hallway until Celestia closed the door.

"Oh my..." Sunburst slumped in his seat as the strong, brown liquid spilled down his throat and into his stomach. He was close to kissing the waiter who had brought him the steaming hot cup of coffee. The sugar and cream infused caffeine drink was like a potion of vigor to the fatigued man, he felt as if he could lift ten men with one hand thanks to the slightly bitter yet rejuvenating elixir. Starlight held her own cup of coffee in a pair of cupped hands, warming her slightly chilly appendages with her own expresso as she watched Sunburst gulp up the frothy liquid, finding the way his eyes rolled back to be slightly adorable, as if he had been searching for water in the desert and was now hungrily lapping at an oasis. "I really needed that." He panted as he finally pulled his lips away from the rim to reveal a small moustache of froth had rested on his top lip. Starlight couldn't help but stifle a girlish giggle as she watched the unaware man and his new foamy facial hair.

"You've got a little..." Starlight waggled a finger on her own top lip. Sunburst stared down to see a small white sheen above his mouth and chuckled. Starlight chuckled back as he slurped it up with an agile tongue and then looked back at the girl sitting across the table.

"Thanks. I feel like it's been forever since we talked!" Sunburst commented and crossed his legs underneath the table and rested into a more comfortable position. He was eager to engage in a nice, long chat with his best friend, as was she.

"Oh, come on Sunburst. We were texting each other just yesterday." Starlight scoffed and sipped from her own small cup of coffee.

"No, I meant like face-to-face." Sunburst rolled his eyes in response.

"Yeah, I guess it has." Starlight answered quite vaguely, keeping her knowledge that it was two months and twelve days since they had last seen each other. Wow. Maybe this crush was a little bit unhealthy. "So, what have you been up to? Crystaller duties keeping you busy?"

"More than you'd think. I mean I've been up since eleven last night dealing with... Well dealing with you-know-what." Starlight nodded sort of dumbly. She had placed an elbow on the table of the coffee shop and rested her face on her hand so she could intently watch her crush speak. She focused on his lips, his thin, pink lips moving ever so eloquently as the words slid from his tongue like honey from a hive. Even when he stammered and his lips repeated the same action two or three times in a row like a broken record player she felt admiration for it, even for his mistakes. She could spend hours just appreciating the way he spoke or any other minute detail.

"But other than that, she's coming along great. I think that she'll be bordering on adept or even expert level spells by the time she's a toddler. It's just a shame about what's... What's happened." Sunburst's eyes moved the horizon past the balcony of the coffee shops second story.

"It's amazing what you've done Sunburst." Starlight smiled at her absent-eyed friend. Starlight's compliment was designed to lure him back into a conversation as well as to butter him up, but he spent a few more seconds resting his eyes on the blinking stars dropped onto the deep purple sky behind the towering, snowy Crystal Mountains. Starlight turned her head to the side and sighed silently to herself, finding that this date (or rather 'get together') was not going the way she had planned. "Nice coffee shop, huh?" She spoke monotonously, losing some hope in regaining the conversation. However, she perked up when Sunburst swiveled his heads back around to the table.

"Yeah, a great place isn't it. There are loads of coffee shops over the Crystal Empire now. After they were introduced to coffee they went crazy for the stuff and set up a shop on every corner. I guess I would to if I woke up from a millennia-long sleep. " Sunburst sipped on his cup again and sighed. "But this one remains the best in the whole empire. Mainly because of their cappuccino." He chuckled to himself which in turn produced a chuckle from Starlight. She mentally patted herself on the back for redirecting the conversation in her favor.

"Do you come here a lot?" Starlight asked with genuine intrigue.

"Yup. I come here all the time, sometimes with Princess Cadance and Shining Armor and sometimes with Peachy Pillows." Starlight gritted her teeth behind pursed lips at the mere mention of her name. Even when it was just him and her alone she couldn't escape her. But luckily Sunburst was swift to move on. "But I like to just come here by myself sometimes." Starlight was reinvested after that tidbit. Something about that made her see Sunburst like a brooding character, a man deeply in touch with his own emotions, an idea she was very entertained by. "How have you been in the meantime?"

Starlight perked up in response to the question. She was honestly so focused on Sunburst that she had become an after-thought to herself. Her mind rushed to think of things to talk about and only one thing came to mind.

"Good..." She spoke slowly and shakily, almost as if she didn't understand the question. Sunburst looked back at her plainly and Starlight stared back awkwardly. "I mean, yeah it's good. Learning things about... Stuff. The friendship I mean. And... Yeah." Starlight continued her slow level of speech, sounding strange and unsure because of it. To Starlight's surprise, Sunburst didn't really pick up on it or at least didn't notice anything. "And y'know I've been making friends and keeping friends." Starlight quickly regained her footing after falling at the first hurdle.

"That's great Starlight. How is Trixie? It was Trixie, right?" Sunburst asked before sipping from his cappuccino.

"Oh, Trixie? She's fine. Still her same, sassy self." Starlight and Sunburst shared a chuckle amongst themselves. "And the other friend I made, Maud, she's... She's interesting." Starlight pursed her lips and looked off to the side.

"Oh yeah, Pinkie's sister, right? Wow, is she super hyperactive like Pinkie?" Sunburst asked, to which Starlight grimaced.

"Ehhhhh, not really. A little bit mellower." Starlight chuckled to herself at her vast understatement.

"Well, I'm very proud of you." Sunburst reached over the table and patted his friend on her outstretched hand laid on the table. Starlight's cheeks lit up like Heaths Warming lights at the soft contact with Sunburst's hand. His fingertips were delicate on her skin, no doubt so she wasn't made uncomfortable by the touch, but despite his barely pressuring digits she could feel the soft, almost virgin-like skin glide against her own smooth flesh. The hand hung there for a few more seconds before Sunburst caught sight of his watch. "Oh, shoot. It's almost nine."

"Oh..." Starlight turned away from her friend and rubbed her eyes. Just when she thought she was making some real progress, of course, some kind of inconvenience would pop its ugly head up to ruin Starlight's evening. If she had just said something a little sooner or reacted a little speedier to the hand-to-hand contact she would have come away from this date with some real progress. Alas, she did not seize her opportunity and was left stricken because of it.

Maybe this adventure would be fruitful, however, A close trek with few people. She could very easily trap him.

Maybe 'trap him' was a bit too creepy.

Creepy but true.

Twilight sighed as she collapsed the wooden telescope she had balanced on the Castle's balcony banister. She had previously been watching her faithful student attempt to seduce her crush at a local coffee shop, but after Sunburst made an inaudible comment about something, they had both left the balcony to retreat to the castle, Starlight looking quite glum while doing it.

Twilight naturally assumed this meant she had failed in finally talking to Sunburst about her very obvious crush. As Twilight stood the telescope up straight on the hard, crystal balcony she wondered if this would make for a good friendship lesson. Something about not keeping your true emotions from your best friends or something.

That was just a very thin veil for what she actually wanted, for Starlight and Sunburst to finally hook up. Even though Starlight didn't know she knew, Twilight was very aware of the one-sided crush her student had on the Unicorn-Blood and was very adamant on seeing her feelings come to fruition, partly because she wanted the best for her favorite student, partly because she thought they would make a cute couple, and partly so she would stop texting him on that damn phone of hers every other second.

Twilight sighed to herself once again before picking up and extending the telescope to scan the lit up the city to find another person to spy on. However, despite her voyeuristic nature, she wasn't aware somebody was watching and slowly tiptoeing toward herself.

"Hi..." A damp voice squirmed its way into Twilight's ear, causing her to jump at the shocking surprise.

"Gah!" She jolted in place, almost knocking her telescope out of her hands and stumbling half-off the balcony. Before she was in any danger, a pair of strong hands clamped down on her hips, keeping her in place.

"Wow there Twi! Be careful." Spike's boyish voice rung out as he steadied the still surprised Twilight. Twilight in response turned around and laid a slap onto his chest, making a resounding 'whack' sound as her hand bounced off the firm muscle.

"Do not sneak up on me like that! I almost got hurt." Twilight frowned at her friend's playful malice, to which he rolled his eyes.

"I'm sorry Twi..." Spike hugged his stunned friend tightly, holding her in her place where she remained annoyed until his soft embrace forced her to melt. "Wait, were you spying on people?" Twilight's relaxed frame tensed up once again as Spike spotted the telescope lying on the banister.

"Oh that... That was here when I got here." Twilight lied through her teeth, but Spike was not inclined to believe it.

"C'mon Twilight. You haven't done that since Canterlot." Spike replaced his hands gripping Twilight's body with the telescope instead, studying the gold and wood structure of it with two hands. Twilight's words refused to come out of her mouth and form a response, so the scene was left silent while Spike stared. She thought back to her days in Canterlot when she would spend long nights sitting up at the highest point of her library with a pair of binoculars or a telescope and look down on the people of Canterlot going about their nightly business, meeting their friends or otherwise spending their time. She wasn't sure why she did it, call it voyeuristic curiosity, but it made her feel better in times of stress or strife.

"I've just been... I just needed to take my mind off things for a few minutes." Twilight spoke glumly as she walked to the thick, cold rail and sat down cross-legged on the equally cold floor. As the sky darkened, the night air cooled and Twilight's breath became vaporous like smoke, gushing from her mouth and dancing across the surface of the balcony support. Spike stared down at the tired and emotionally cold woman and frowned at her, or rather her current state. She had been through a lot of emotionally heavy experiences today, Cadance in a coma, Shining Armor wheelchair-bound, a long and arduous adventure to begin tomorrow and her children taken to some unknown location without her knowledge. Just thinking about everything that had occurred today but Spike in very similar situation to his sister.

Spike himself joined Twilight on the floor, slipping both his legs between the supporting beams and dangling off the balcony. He held the closed telescope in his hands, the small cylinder feeling both heavy and delicate. A series of clicks sounded when he pulled on the small eyehole and extended the telescope to full size.

"So, what were you looking at?" Spike turned to the distressed woman and smirked. Twilight turned her head and stared back at her friend, her head resting at an angle and a small smirk growing on her face. That little snaggle tooth shining in the moonlight amongst his other teeth seemed to win her over, despite her emotional dullness.

"I was watching Starlight and Sunburst on their date." Twilight revealed.

"Date? I heard it was a 'get together'." Spike chuckled lowly which in turn made Twilight chuckle.

"I wonder if they'll call their wedding a 'get together'." Twilight joked which only made Spike giggle harder.

"So, how'd it go?" He took hold of the telescope and placed it to his left eye. He scanned the street until he spotted the unmistakable head of fiery and wild orange hair of Sunburst. Next to him was Starlight, looking to him as they walked towards the Crystal Castle, smiling, giggling, generally sending very obvious broadcasts that she had a crush on the man next to him. But Sunburst remained completely oblivious to the entire ordeal, no doubt frustrating Starlight all the more.

"I don't think she got around to talking to him about it. They left because of the curfew and knowing Starlight she won't talk to him about it for a while now. She's spooked." Twilight giggled to herself as Spike continued tracking the would-be couple until they were out of sight.

"Alright then Captain Sparkle, what booty do we be plunderin' now?" Spike spoke out of his mouth in an overexaggerated pirate accent. Twilight giggled mellowly and scanned the city streets, seeing that most targetable prey was retreating into their cozy houses. However, Twilight did spot two little playthings walking the streets. Two Crystal Guards clad in bright blue uniform patrolling the streets with long, elegant spears held in both of their hands.

"I've spotted some filthy landlubbers First Mate Spike," Twilight spoke in her own pirate accent. "I've spotted them comin' straight up the bow." She handed the telescope to Spike who took it and placed it to his eye.

"Uhhh, where's that?" Spike asked, darting the eye of the scope around in search for the 'landlubbers'.

"Down Mainstreet." Twilight revealed. Spike managed to spot them after her instructions and followed them for a few second before handing the device back to his friend.

"The guards? What about them? Do you think one of them's cute?" Spike winked at Twilight as she lined her eye up with the sight and peeped the traveling pair of guards once again.

"No!" Twilight scoffed. "Although I can't say the same for the left guard." Twilight handed the scope to Spike.

"What do you mean?" Spike asked as he regained visual on the two marching guards.

"The one on the left." Twilight pointed at the guard that marched on the left side. "Just watch him, he checks out the other guard every couple of seconds." Spike watched intently for a couple of seconds, but the left guard made no obvious checking out of the right guard. Spike took the sight away from his eye and handed it back to Twilight.

"I didn't see it." Spike's mouth frowned and his eyebrow raised as Twilight once again scoped the pair out.

"He definitely did do it, Spike. Hold on." Twilight trained her eye on the pair again while Spike turned his head to the side and looked at Twilight looking at the guards. He began to think back to what she said this morning as they were walking throughout the halls of the Crystal Castle. She had asked him a question, a tough question to crack that still rested in Spike's mind up until now.

How are we?

It was a difficult question, to say the least, one that didn't really hold a definitive answer but Spike still sought after it ever since Twilight brought it up. He wasn't an idiot, he knew his relationship with his sister had been convoluted ever since she had taken his virginity but as of late it had reached boiling point, and bubbles were currently bursting over the brim of their shared pot. Spike desperately wanted to do something to change it, something physical and swift that would answer questions and get things done.

Unfortunately, all he had at the moment was words. Damned, unreliable words.

"Hey, Twilight. You know earlier when you asked 'how are we'? What did you mean by that?" There was nothing to help the question ease naturally, no natural noise to cushion its blow, just the shattered silence of the cool night air.

Twilight took the telescope away from her eye and collapsed it into itself. She placed it standing up on the balcony floor as she looked back at Spike, her mouth parted and waiting to speak. But no words came out, not because of a dry throat brought on by anxiety, but because she was thinking. She recalled back to her conversation with Rarity in the chariot, and through the liquor haze that fogged her mind, she recalled to their talk of making Spike a friend again and simply spending quality time with one another. It didn't take long for her to figure out she had been doing that. Just now when they were spying on people, she had fun with Spike on their own, something they hadn't done in a long time, and she didn't even realize it until it was done.

She lamented on this fact. She slanted her jaw to the side and trailed her tongue around her mouth as she thought quite vividly. While their hanging out session certainly wasn't long, it did feel natural. It landed itself to Twilight's intentions, made her whole process smoother to transition into instead of just forcing the hang-out onto Spike she let him come to the hang-out with her. Instead of forcing the friendship she needed to let the friendship come to her.

"Nothing, Spike. I didn't mean anything at all." A warm and wide smile crept across her face and she chuckled lightly. "Nothing at all." She chuckled again, confusing the man sitting beside her.

"But you said..." Spike extended her forefinger and pointed it from side to side.

"I was acting weird earlier. Just ignore that." Twilight waved off her previous drunken self.

"But I was just... Did you want to talk about u-" Spike was cut-off by the shifting of a large door behind them. They both looked back to see a Crystal Guard standing beside an open door.

"Oh, Great and Honourable Spike the Brave and Glorious your company is requested by Princess Celestia." The guard was authoritative in tone and stance, even his use of Spike's full title indicated he wasn't playing around.

"Oh... I guess I gotta check this out." Spike chuckled sheepishly as he stood to his feet and walked towards the door.

"You go ahead, I'll be here if you need me." Twilight spoke back much more confidently than her friend. He waved to the woman sitting beside the balcony and she waved back before he left for the crystal hall of the castle. The guard stood beside him, watching and waiting for him to walk down the hall to Celestia's temporary quarters, so Spike did exactly that, the guard following him close behind. While Spike appreciated his own private escort, the spear held tensely in the guard's hand was a little much.

"Hey, Spikster." The voice echoed throughout the empty hallway, causing the guard to flinch and draw his spear to the source of the noise. But he verbally fumbled when he turned to see Shining Armour wheeling up behind him. "Woah there Garnet Crest, stand down!" Shining Armor held both his hands up in the air as the spearhead gleamed mere inches away from his neck.

"Shining Armor! I'm sorry your Highness! I-I-I-I was-" Golden Crest mumbled and fumbled over his words before Shining stopped him.

"Don't worry Crest. I think we're all a little on edge today. Why don't you go for your break, I can take Spike from here." Shining Armor offered Crest a much-sought-after early break from his guard duties, but the offer seemed too good to be true.

"Are you sure your Highness?" Crest asked, placing his spear back in the upright position.

"Of course, if anyone tries to attack Spike here, well, I've still got my one good leg." Shining Armor chuckled as he gave a few kicks with his previously mentioned good leg.

"Thank you, sir." Golden Crest bowed his head and walked briskly in the opposite direction. Shining Armor chuckled to himself as he pivoted on his wheels so he was adjacent to Spike.

"Sorry about that. Guards are a little antsy today." Shining Armor shook his head and began wheeling himself down the corridor with both hands.

"Can you blame them? I mean after what happened to you and..." Spike stopped his sentence before he mentioned Cadance's name, that was the last thing Shining needed to hear. And judging by the dismal expression pulling Shining's face down, he had silently agreed. "How is the leg by the way?"

"Not great, the doctors said I'll be walking again in a couple of months at least. They say I might even need a cane." Shining sighed as his wheels squeaked.

"A cane? Damn." Spike shook his head at the mere idea of his big brother using a walking stick for the rest of his life. Seeing how tough he was and everything he had been through only to be reduced to a hobble in the future. It was preposterous, Shining Armor was invincible as far as Spike was concerned.

"I know. I didn't think I would need a can for a couple of decades..." Shining Armor chuckled gravely in an attempt to lighten the mood.

"I dunno. You might be able to pull it off." Spike backed his laugh up with his own cheeky comment.

"You think so?" Shining responded.

"Yeah, it just depends on whether you want to be a grizzled war chief or an old-school pimp." Spike giggled with Shining at the thought of Shining Armor in a big fur coat turning out hoes.

"I don't think the old ball-and-chain will appreciate me pimping." Shining laughed with his younger brother. They laughed and joked between themselves until they reached the door to Celestia's private quarters. Spike stopped and looked at the large door in front of him, noticing there wasn't the usual pair of guards stationed at either side of the entrance.

"This your stop?" Shining turned himself on the wheels of his chair.

"Yep. See you later Shining." Spike grabbed a hold on the handle.

"Hold on Spike." Shining stopped him from turning the handle and instead looked over to his big brother. "This may be the last chance I get to speak to you before you have to leave so I just want to say something. Do you remember what I told you when you moved to Ponyville?"

"Yeah..." Spike knew what he was talking about, some standard brotherly advice.

"And what I told you again when Twilight became an Alicorn?" Shining looked up to Spike, his face unmoving for any sort of smile.

"Mhmm." Spike confirmed with a nod.

"And then what I told you again after Twi gave birth to Violet Star?"

Spike just nodded this time.

"What was it?" Shining asked.

"Take care of her." Shining spoke, half compassionate, half dead-serious.

"Take care of her." Spike repeated the phrase and Shining nodded.

"That's all I'm gonna say. Shining turned on his wheels and began to roll away. "Goodnight Spike." Shining left his brother standing in the hallway, the phrase bouncing around his mind. It was minimalistic and cliché but from Shining's tone and devotion to his baby sister, it held more weight than Spike could know. Spike felt some pressure on his chest like Shining was putting weight on him despite Spike's knowledge of his good intentions.

With the pressure on Spike, he decided to move on and see what Celestia could hurl at him to make him feel even worse. He opened up the door to her chambers and slipped in through the crack. He closed the door behind him and scanned the room, it was dark, almost pitch black in some areas with only a few brightly burning candles illuminating certain sections of the room in an orange glow.

One particular candle highlighted a very beautiful sight indeed. Princess Celestia was sitting upon a cushy red velvet ottoman and leaning over a writing desk, incessantly scribbling upon piles of notes with a long quill. However, it wasn't what Celestia was doing that peaked the young man's attention, but what she was wearing.

Or rather what she wasn't wearing.

The only thing that covered her body was a negligee composed of almost completely transparent white lace. But the small, lacy nightie was almost minuscule on the woman's massive frame meaning that the negligee stopped halfway down her back to leave her completely bottomless, a point accentuated by her massive ass resting upon the cushions of the ottoman. As Spike approached the woman from behind he noticed that no signs of any kind of panties were wrapped around her waist, meaning she was completely naked from the bottom down.

It was quite obvious what she was pinning for Spike's presence for but he still approached silently.

"Good evening Spike." Celestia's voice was low and sweet in the silent room, dripping into Spike's ears like honey.

"Good evening Your Highness." Spike responded in his own raspy voice, Celestia shivered in response to the use of his pet name for her.

The two remained in silence until Spike was behind Celestia's near naked form, standing still and ready to pounce like a predator. But instead of pouncing on her, ripping the lace from her body and ravaging her on the desk, he climbed onto the furniture his lover was seated on, kneeling on the small space that Celestia's gargantuan booty didn't take up. A pair of hands slipped up and danced across the woman's tanned shoulders, a set of deft fingertips slipping over the almost microscopic mesh of Celestia's nightie and tickling her through the fabric. Spike continued sliding his agile digits over Celestia's tired and sore shoulders for a few more seconds, teasing her until she was about to command him to stop. But before she did demand he quit his pestering, he laid his palms on her shoulder blades and firmly planted his fingers on the curve of Celestia's large shoulders.

"Will Luna be joining us tonight?" Spike eased into the conversation as his hand eased into the massage, firmly squeezing her muscles and gaging the stress that was held within them. Given by the knots of seized muscle fighting back, Spike could tell that a lot of stress rested within them.

"Unfortunately, no." Celestia responded, her quill still scribbling away. She grumbled as Spike's palms flexed, applying pressure to her shoulders and releasing endorphins at the contact. She was glad she had invited Spike to her quarters tonight. She had left her professional masseuse back at Canterlot in the rush to get here and was too bogged down in paperwork to request another one from the Crystal Empire, but Spike made a fine replacement.

"Why not?" Spike whispered as his thumbs dug into the firm flesh of her lower neck, working out all the small tangles of muscle that resided within her elegant, swan-like neck. Her head physically dipped in response to the contact and a heavy sigh left her lips.

"She's worried about her subject under this curfew. She's currently dream-hopping." Celestia finished her sentence with a moan of enjoyment at Spike's palms kneading the tense muscle of her shoulders, making her relax.

"Ah..." Spike acknowledged Luna's dream-hopping with a nod. Spike knew of Luna's dream-hopping abilities for a long time, she had even visited a few of his dreams back in the day. "So, does she tell you about any dreams or nightmares?" Spike continued his conversation as his hands continued to work, making the Princess melt into putty.

"Mmmm... Occasionally... The ones that stand out anyway..." Celestia crooned as the stress in her shoulders dissolved under Spike's hardworking hands.

"So, tell me... Has she ever encountered any wet dreams?" Spike asked the question with a chuckle. Celestia rolled her head from side-to-side while Spike's hands rolled over her flesh, liquefying her muscles under his touch. She greatly appreciated the massage which she made very apparent through various moans and groans of pleasure bordering on pure sexuality, each moan building in pitch and volume as Spike worked.

"Mmmyes... Yes, she likes to end with one... Every night." Celestia smiled as she thought of her sister's voyeuristic tendencies.

"Really? Wow... Any examples?" Spike lowered his voice into a soft whisper into Celestia's ear. Celestia's mind was slightly slow from her massage numbing her body and mind, but she managed to recall a few examples for Spike.

"She likes to find dreams where I am the main focus. Apparently, something about watching her sister be taken by 'common' subjects peaks her interest. Although those aren't her favorite dreams. She likes finding dreams where she is the one being showered with 'love' by her subjects. She enjoys watching her subjects dream about her, seeing how each individual one takes her. Some enjoy the idea of her dominating them, standing above them and making them worship her. Others enjoy dominating her, dragging her down to the degrading level of a common street whore. Others just fuck her normally. Some even make love to her... She enjoys it all." Celestia explained her sister's perversion, finding herself quite turned on just thinking about it. Spike himself found the story quite arousing to think of, knowing just how depraved Luna was made a rush of blood shoot southward.

"Holy shit... Any standouts?" Spike asked. His hands now smoothly and loosely rubbed over her shoulder, the massage proper was done now so instead he slowly and tenderly rubbed over her tanned smooth skin and artificial sleekness of her nightie.

"There's a young boy from Trottingham that seems to have an infatuation with my sister. He dreams of her almost every night, each night different from the last. Sometimes he makes love to her, other times he fucks her like an animal. Luna has watched them do every position imaginable with one another... And she loves it!" Celestia smiled dopily as she thought of her kinky sister's antics. "She's told me she wishes to visit him and 'make all his dreams come true'." Celestia giggled.

"Damn, only if I can watch." Spike's roving hands snaked their way down Celestia's sides and wrapped around to feel her tight waist and toned stomach, finding the soft skin pleasurable to feel against his fingertips. But of course, his hands had to end up somewhere, and he naturally found his appendages drawn towards her huge, heaving breasts hidden beneath a thin layer of fabric.

Spike's left hand slipped over the negligee and found her velvet- soft nipple over the smooth fabric. The small pink nub was already erect and ready so Spike slowly traced a finger around the thick bump, making Celestia breath slowly through her nose and letting a small, trembling moan escape her mouth. Despite the lone finger tickling her nipple, she remained writing on the mountain of documents present on her desk, flourishing the large quill from left to right as she scribbled whatever notes Spike couldn't see.

Spike rolled his eyes and plucked the quill from her hand and laid it on the desk amongst the papers without saying a word. Celestia in turn also said no words and simply sighed in defeat. She grabbed his wrist and moved his unoccupied right to her right breast. She held the hand in place for a few seconds before letting it go, the hand staying stuck in place as Celestia's own hand slipping into one of the drawers of her drawing desk.

She pulled something Spike couldn't see but by the following clink of glass and heavy thud on the wooden surface could tell it was a bottle and glass, a bottle that was promptly popped and a glass that was now being filled with the contents of said bottle. Celestia lifted the large, curved glass over her shoulder for Spike to examine. Given from the brownish-golden liquid and the strong, burnt smell, Spike could tell that is was a strong, dark liquor, possibly brandy.

"No thanks." Spike rejected the drink with a shake of his head. He was never a fan of any kind of liquor or alcohol, after all the actual alcohol always burned up in his stomach anyway, meaning he only ever got the foul taste of booze with none of the drunken benefits. Celestia placed the glass down and picked the bottle up, placing the neck to her lips and sipping the strong liquor straight from the bottle. "Sure, you can handle that?" Spike sneered.

"I'm one thousand years old Spike, I can handle my liquor." Celestia shot back as she took another swaggerous swig. Spike took this as a sign he could continue playing with her lovable nipples. His hand that was previously frozen mid-air now descended on the intended target of Celestia's right nub while his other hand rubbed the semi-rough/semi-smooth material of her nightie over her sensitive nipple.

A needy moan escaped her lips as Spike began plucking and pulling at Celestia's right nipple, jiggling her massive mammaries as he pulled the nipple forward and released it like a slingshot, sending the breasts from an elongated cone shape back to their perfect, perky globe form. He continued playing with her breasts for many minutes, one hand teasing and tickling her nipple with tiny flicks, drags and minuscule pinches to the now hyper-sensitive button while his other hand was harshly squeezing, pulling and twisting the other red-raw nipple all while Celestia herself moaned at the molestation between glugs of the brandy.

While Celestia was certainly enjoying Spike playing with her titties as she idly sipped her drink, she had a short fuse when it came to the percent teasing that Spike was so pleased with. She placed the cork back into the brandy's nozzle and rested it on the desk, then without warning she rose from her seat, Spike's hands slipping off her breasts she walked over to the bed that was stationed at the far end of her room. Spike couldn't help but follow her as she did, his focus on her drawing down to her shifting hips, shuffling those enormous ass cheeks from side-to-side, thigh to equally thick thigh. As her bottom half jiggled lushly for Spike's eyes, Celestia turned on the balls of her feet, performing a complete 180° to face Spike.

She stopped there as Spike studied her strikingly hot and insanely voluptuous body, the warm, mellow light of candle flame bending across from her low shoulders, massive breasts, slim waist, thick hips and all the way down her curvaceous legs. He also noticed the negligee was much different from the front. While from the back it looked like it stopped halfway down her torso, due to her particularly outstanding globes present on her chest, the nightie only covered half of her tits and stopped just below the nipple, leaving her perfectly flat tummy and beautifully bald pussy complete with the fat, little fold of the vulva nestled neatly between her tree-trunk-esque thighs.

"Get on the bed." The demand was playful yet firm enough that Spike did exactly as she said, jumping onto the bed like a child. "Shirt off." Another demand and Spike's t-shirt was pulled from his toned torso. "Pants off." A third demand that Spike followed to the letter, unbuckling his belt and pulling his pants all the way down, leaving himself in his boxers alone. Celestia stood above Spike, peering down at his smaller form lying on the bed.

His eyes were tracing up and down Celestia's drastic curves, a pair of watering lips indicating that he was about to jump on the Princess in front of him at any moment and worship her supple flesh. His arms were to his sides, pushing his torso up off the bed slightly so he could gaze upon Celestia's full glory. His legs were spread ever so slightly, perfectly framing the long, fat and painfully erect cock between his legs, clad tightly in a pair of boxer briefs. The cock was so strong and begging for release that the pressure of it wanting to rear up was pushing Spike's boxers up, seemingly ready to burst the tense seams and rip the underwear apart.

"Boxers off." Celestia whispered slowly and sensually, she was holding in an exclamation of pleasure from just knowing that wonderful cock was mere feet away from her more-than-ready pussy. The exclamation was released when Spike pulled his underwear down his legs, the powerful cock resting beneath them springing between Spike's thighs and performing a full 180° swing to slap his abs with a mighty 'whap' sound at the contact.

Celestia chewed her bottom lip as she eyed up her very familiar pussy-pounder, in fact, she was eyeing it up so much she decided to move to her knees in order to get a closer look. She began running her hands from Spike's knees to his waist, her large hands spreading across his firm muscle but missing his throbbing cock by mere millimeters each and every time. Spike whimpered as he felt the hot air rush past his shaft with each brush of her hands against his skin, his cock now happily spewing pre-cum from his engorged helmet, slipping and sliding all over his abs while Celestia continued to tease him.

While Spike loved to tease the ladies and get them riled up when he was on the alternate end of the stick he was very unappreciative of it. So naturally, he needed to goad the Princess.

He and Celestia were very playful and comfortable in the bedroom, often slinging filthy and downright vulgar insults to each in the midst of sex or having an occasional rough housing session with each other, so Celestia wasn't too surprised when Spike grabbed his cock by the base with his entire fist and whipped it upwards, brutally cock-slapping Celestia square in the mouth with his dense dick, splattering a healthy amount of pre onto the annoyed woman’s face.

Spike chuckled to himself as Celestia frowned, her tongue darting out and licking up a dollop of delicious pre-cum. Spike’s boyish smirk was replaced by a surprised expression when Celestia grabbed him by the ankles and pulled him down the mattress, his hips coming clean off the bed while his torso stayed on and his legs were still held in Celestia's strong hands. She slung his legs over her shoulders so the crook of his knees was bent over them and her cock was delectably close to her watering mouth. Something had to be done about that.

"Think you can cock-slap me huh, you little shit?" Celestia's low and mean hiss was harsh on Spike's ears but honey to his cock, causing the dangling dong to flex and drop a drop of pre-cum thicker than glue onto his well-defined abs. With Spike's heaving set of genitals in her face and his spicy, heady musk happily assaulting her nose and making her pristine pussy drool in anticipation.

"I think I just did and I think you just loved it, whore." Spike smirked back and shot a heated insult at her, all in good faith, however. Spike hissed in pleasure as Celestia brought her teeth to his balls to nibble on his nutsack, not enough to harm the young man's sensitive flesh but definitely enough to stimulate him with her well-groomed and lightly scathing incisors.

"Would you like it if I did that to you? Cuz I know a spell that'll give me and big fat cock of my own, then we'll see if you like getting cock-beat you little whore." Despite Celestia's frisky threat of futa fun not sound too appealing to the young Spike, the sheer filthy of her down-right disgusting dirty talk was enough to make his asshole wink.

Celestia ignored Spike's massive and mighty nibbable nuts and instead swung the deprived cock up to her mouth. Instead of slapping herself again (Although she thought that would be quite hot.), Celestia caught the cock in her mouth, enveloping the head in her mouth and swirling her tongue over it a few times, slurping up the pre-cum that freely oozed onto her tongue. But Celestia's intentions were made clear when she slowly but surely lowered her thick, pouting lips down the cock, sliding further and further down until Spike's choking length was firmly parked in her throat and her nose was pressed firmly against his belly, without even gagging once. She didn't even look Spike in the eyes before she pulled back up, making sure to retch heartily and leave plenty of slobber and spit bubbles all over the thick, musty shaft as she pulled back.

When she was back to the peak again she did not stay there for long, instead, she pushed back down to once again slob on the knob, the dick traveling quickly down her throat quicker this time until once again her chin was nestled against Spike's large, plump balls. She pulled back once again to the head before pushing back with tremendous force, hungrily throating the entire thirteen inches in seconds and layering even more spit over the shaft, she repeated this again and again until it looked like she was headbanging on a dick, obscene retches and chokes filling the room's silent space from the throat-fucking that both Celestia and Spike were enjoying. Celestia crooned her neck, popped her lips and smiled sweetly for the intent Spike while the slobber covering his beating shaft trickled down and pooled around the spit bubble covered base and sagging balls.

"You just gonna stop there? I was ready to bruise that throat." Spike smiled back as a hand reached up and idly jerked his cock, keeping it warm and pumping pre constantly.

"It's my cock I'll do what I want with it." Celestia shot back and spat at the cock, adding another thick lob of her spittle onto the shaft. Spike audibly moaned as she described the cock as her own. She loved to do that, to say that Spike's cock was her property, saying that the only reason that Spike was allowed to fuck other girls was that Celestia herself allowed them to enjoy the dick. One time she made Spike text her every time he went to take a piss, just to keep track of her cock.

Celestia pulled her breasts between the man's thighs and loudly slapped them onto his lap. She took her hands and grabbed her massive tits from each side and wrapped them around Spike's shaft, her soft skin and lube-like slobber producing a slick surface that her tits could just glide across.

Spike moaned and lost all strength in his neck as he felt the supple flesh cushion his dick from both sides like a tight seal, keeping his cock tightly in place. Celestia shot a spit-covered and sly smile to the young man as she dragged her tits upwards, slipping up his shaft before slipping back down. Spike's long cock would normally poke out of the pillowy valley of cleavage when he received a tit job from one of the girls, even from Fluttershy lovely juggs, but with Celestia's larger-than-life tits he couldn't even see the head. Normally he would enjoy it when his cock poked out of their fleshy valley so the girls could suck and kiss on the head of his cock as he pumped into their tits, but with Celestia, there was no chance of that happening, just a fully sealed cock squished and pumped between to heavenly mams.

Just as Spike was getting used to the pressure of the cushy knockers, she pulled upwards, sliding the tits across Spike's length while keeping a constant tightness. Spike released a shaky moan of delight and his hips bucked upwards, trying to fit as much of his thick cock in her crammed tits as possible. Celestia smirked as Spike fell right into her hands, he was just a puppet to her now, getting that fat load would be as simple as clicking her fingers now. She dropped her breasts again all the way down to Spike's lap before lifting them up again and dropping them down.

Spike's head slammed onto the mattress beneath him as Celestia giggled sexily. She continued to pump her tits across his rippling pole of meat, squeezing the muscle and milking more slick pre-cum into the tight enclose of flesh, only helping how Spike slipped into the pair of tits. Celestia moaned lightly to herself, thoroughly enjoying the thick, hot, pumping slab of meat firmly nestled between her huge breasts.

A few minutes had passed by the time Spike grabbed Celestia's tits in a tight grip and began to buck his hips freely into the snug valley, grunting and groaning with every thrust. With no need to keep her hands on her own tits anymore, Celestia began running her long, varnished nails against the skin of Spike's legs, tracing the creases of his muscular legs and giggling to herself at the funny, contorted faces Spike was making as his pleasure built. Celestia had become very accustomed to seeing Spike's near-O-face as well as the telltale signs: multiple grunts, jerky movements, hip bucks and of course, even more pre-cum.

Before he came, Celestia telekinetically covered the full stemmed glass of brandy over to her before grabbing it out of the air, her light-gold magic aura dispersing as she held it in her hands. She placed the brim of the glass against her lips with the intention to chug but due to the happily humping Spike below her, most of the brown liquor was spilled onto her lips and face with some dribbling down and splashing onto her tits, combining with the mixture of bubbling spittle and pungent pre-cum. After the glass was half-drunk and half-spilled into near emptiness, Celestia waited patiently for Spike to release his orgasm.

Luckily that didn't take long.

Spike released a mighty grunt as his orgasm took him over. With lightning fast speed, Celestia released Spike's cock from her bosom, letting it slap to his belly. The slap on the broad side of his long dick was enough to set him off, but luckily before any ropes of cum could land on his own face, Celestia placed the cold glass on his abs, letting thick jets of cum splatter into the ornate tall brandy glass. Celestia dipped her head and began to wildly lap at her boy toy's bulbous and dangling set of musty balls while her free hand wrapped around his cock and began jerking hard. Spike's tongue lolled as Celestia's mouth, hand and previously her tits helped him bust an extraordinarily large nut, all of his long, syrupy-thick ropes landing and pooling in the glass that he didn't even know was there. Celestia continued milking the man's huge, virile balls until he was spurting drops onto his belly which is when she let go of his sticky, still hard cock and retreated from his salty balls.

She held the glass up to notice all three hundred millimeters of it was full to the brim, some of it even breaching the brim and dripping slowly down the sides. The princess cleaned those up first, lapping up the beads of spunk running down the sides as a brief taster for the main event. After the sides were clean, she looked back at the glass and frowned. She had wanted to drink it like a fine brandy, swiveling it and smelling the pallet and slowly sip it, but there was just so much in the glass and she was so damn thirsty she couldn't help but place the brim to her lips and throw her head back. The cum was so thick that it took a few seconds for the first few drops to hit her throat, but when they did she moaned in supreme satisfaction. The pearly-white marbly jizz slid across her tastebuds, the thick, deep and oh-so-rich taste of it seeping into her tongue and driving her wild.

Celestia, the thirsty slut she was, decided that while the cum was beyond satisfactory, it was taking too damn long to get in her mouth. So, she began to claw at the sides of the glass, scraping the sticky fluid off the well-cleaned surface and licking it off her fingers like dripping ice cream, moaning like a bitch as the taste spread across her mouth. Once she had lustfully fingered as much as she could from the glass she began licking at the sides of it, trying her best to capture every single last droplet she could before she put the glass down.

It took her minutes to clean the posh brandy glass of cum, but using her fingers and mouth to grub up as much as possible she finally managed to fully clean the glass to an almost sparkling cleanliness. With an act of impulsive heat, she passionately threw the ornate and quite expensive looking glass over her shoulder, letting it smash against the floor with a loud shatter filling the otherwise fiery silence in the room. With that she playfully threw Spike's legs off of her shoulder, sending him bouncing on the bed until she held him by the wrists, pinning him to the mattress and pressing her lips against his and slipping her tongue into his mouth. Despite the fact that she had just been glugging down his cum, Spike happily excepted the kiss by sliding his own wile muscle all over Celestia's larger one in a mutual heated wrestle, although with Celestia's overbearing size, it was obvious who was to win. Celestia was dominating Spike in his own mouth, demonstrating unbridled heat and passion with just her tongue but Spike knew exactly how he could literally flip this on her.

Celestia was certainly surprised at first when Spike pushed her off him, quickly slipping away from her much larger form and pushing her flat onto the bed. Despite her much large body, Spike was still strong enough to grab Celestia's waving, multi-coloured hair and drag her to the head of the bed by it, the horny princess moaning in pleasure and pain from the rough manhandling. Spike kneeled over her thighs, Celestia's fat, wide and worshippable ass in front of him and looking delicious as always.

Spike looked down to his sticky dick dangling lazily between his legs, still shinning from the previous activities and pre-cumming onto Celestia's thighs. For what we wanted it would do, but he was feeling a little friskier than usual. He laid two firm spanks square on both Celestia's ass, leaving the fat to jiggle as he jumped off the bed and jogged to the writing desk the woman on the bed had previously been using, making sure to dodge the shattered glass as he picked up the half-drunk bottle of brandy and brought it back to the bed. He moved above Celestia, standing over her ass and uncorking the brandy with a dull pop. He tilted the bottle, the brown liquor spilling from its hole and landing on Spike's cock, covering it with the smokey alcohol and letting the rest splash onto the thick cheeks beneath them.

Once the bottle was completely empty, Spike copied Celestia's previous actions and threw the bottle to the side, letting the slightly sturdier glass drink loudly across the crystal floor before he dropped to his knees and laid another pair of slaps on Celestia's pair of cheeks. This time, however, he kept his hands on the fat buttocks, digging his nimble fingers into the pillowy, golden cheeks, the delicious flesh spilling through his fingers as he pulled his cheeks apart, smiling hungrily as he eyed up the slick, pink pussy and winking asshole. He leaned over the ass and pursed his lips before dripping a thick loogie onto her tight star and waddling up her fuckable asshole and pressing his thick, bulging cock-head against her ass. But much like her throatfucking from before, Spike wasted no time with any 'just-the-tipping' and pushed forth into her, the spit, pre-cum and brandy aiding his anal penetration easily. Celestia threw her head back and shrieked in pleasure as the thick cock stretched her snug asshole and Spike mercilessly dug more and more inches into her, only extending her shriek in pitch and volume. Spike himself gritted his teeth and groaned as the beginning euphoria slowly spread across his dick from the vacuum-like tightness of his lover's ass swallowed his dick like it had a mind of its own.

"Whose cock is inside you?" Spike growled from above Celestia, his cock still fully dug into her.

"M-M-My-My cock..." Celestia whimpered as Spike laid a rough spank across her upper ass.

"Not anymore..." Spike chuckled to himself and spanked her again, this slap leaving a red welt across her skin. "Because Princesses don't let themselves get fucked in the ass by filthy Dragon-Bloods, do they? Y'know who does let themselves get ruined by Dragon cocks?" Spike leaned down and spat his question into Celestia's ear.

"Sluts..." Celestia trembled as the words left her loose lips, making Spike smile happily.

"Filthy, little ass-sluts." Spike chuckled and readied himself. While Spike was enjoying having himself fully inserted and his balls rested and flexed against her wobbling booty, letting Celestia get used to her cock in her ass before pulling out swiftly, ripping off the band-aid with a shocked moan by Celestia.

With just his bellend resting inside her ass, Spike repositioned himself above Celestia, kneeling at the optimal pounding position and grabbing her by the base of her fluffed, white wings, a long and wobbling shriek signalling that Celestia had some particularly sensitive wings at the moment. Another harsh thrust back into her hole and Spike grunted, squeezing at the base of her wings, his thumbs putting particular pressure on the connection between her skin and feathers and causing the proud and regal Princess to melt into a trembling and near-broken whore beneath him. She was already sweating and panting and Spike was only two thrusts in, clearly she was in for a fun time. Spike looked up to her and saw her looking forward at the headboard, the large, white horn on her head standing tall and proud, but to Spike, it looked like a very handy slut-handle.

He continued pumping his hips into Celestia's wide ass, impacting the sweet asscheeks with a large set of ripples before powerfully grasping her horn and pulling it back, jerking her head backward with a wide smile on her face. As he continued pounding her guts in, one hand massaged and squeezed the bone on her forehead while his other hand worked muscle and flesh joint of both her wings, switching from one feathery limb to the other while his other hand slowly ran itself up and down the spiralled, bony shaft of her horn. One perk of being an Alicorn-Blood was the duel endogenous zones they had on their body, the combined wings of a Pegasus-Blood and horn of a Unicorn-Blood made for some excellent sexual experiences.

Much like the one she was currently feeling.

She was only a few seconds into the fervent sapsucking and she was already showing the signs of an incoming orgasm: stretched legs shaking wildly, curled toes, eyes rolled back, sweating like a pig and gripping the sheets so hard they could tear at any second. And of course, a quickly tightening asshole gripping Spike's cock harder and harder with every delve deeper into her pink and fucked-raw canal, coaxing him to fuck even harder and deeper than and drag Celestia to an anal orgasm for the ages.

And in a few more seconds and pounding thrusts into her, he did.

Celestia had previously stuffed her mouth with a corner of the duvet she laid across and as she tumbled over the edge of euphoric bliss she muffled her shrill screamed into it but her gritted teeth did little to muffle the mighty exclamation of pleasure. Her hands gripped the duvet and as her body was barraged with wave after wave of orgasmic pleasure fucking her brain with endorphins, her body seized and she pulled the blanket down. Her teeth and her hands were engaged in a game of tug-of-war until the fabric of the thick blanket gave way and tore in the middle with a loud ripping sound, spreading cotton stuffing all over the bed. Neither of the partners cared However, Spike was still slamming his hips down and reading Celestia's ass while simultaneously working her wings and horns to broaden her orgasm until she was seeing white. And Celestia was just trying not to pass out and miss this soul-shattering orgasm.

But unfortunately, Spike was getting caught up with ruining Celestia's ass that he barely even felt his own orgasm coming. He had wanted to make it a spectacle, a real money shot, he wanted to pull out and cum all over her back, or stand above her and shoot it into her hair or even cum on the floor and make her lick it up. But instead, with a grunt and a final squeeze of her horn, his balls churned and her began dumping another huge load of seed deep in her bowels, keeping himself totally hilted while he did. His ball physically flexed with every pump of glue-like spunk into Celestia's fucked-up ass until the well-worked nuts were able to spurt no more.

The two stayed there for a few minutes, each one of them panting like thirsty dogs and sweating like they were caught by a summer swell, Spike's cock still buried in Celestia's ass, of course. Spike was the first to move, slapping Celestia on her thick bootycheek hard enough to leave another red hand print and pulling out rather unceremoniously with an obscene wet sound and a pathetic whimper from the shaking puddle of woman that was Celestia.

"You've got five minutes to get back up or I'm fucking your face for the rest of the night." Spike commented dominantly as he once again slapped the ever-so-spankable ass.

"Did I miss anything?" Luna's voice was heard behind Spike. The young teenager turned to see her stepping into the room and closing the door behind her, making sure nobody in the hallway saw what was going on inside Celestia’s quarters.

"Not much. Isn't that right, slut?" Spike asked the still reeling Celestia, punctuating his sentence with another slap to her ass. Celestia just mumbled, pieces of duvet stuffing still in her mouth.

"Well is there still time for me to enjoy your 'company'?" Luna asked, beginning to remove her deep navy dress and show of a body almost equally curvaceous as her sister's. Spike turned his head around the room and found a grandfather clock positioned on the far side reading almost quarter to ten. He knew he had to wake early in the morning to travel, and if Luna wanted to join in on the action he wouldn't get a wink of sleep for a good few hours. He was about to say no and head to bed but as he turned back around, Luna had already taken his cock between her luscious lips, cleaning off all of her sister's leftover spit and the taste of brandy from his cock.

He knew this was a bad idea but for some reason, he couldn't say no.

Author's Note

So don't expect the updates to be this quick. The only reason this one was so fast after the first chapter was because these first two were originally supposed to one singular chapter but I decided to cut it down to make it a bit easier to read.

But anyway how about that mood shift huh? Thought you would have a nice, fun fanfiction about silly bimbo sex lol sike! Coma bitch. Don't worry, the next chapters will be much more light-hearted than this one for y'all.

Also, I guess you can add child abduction to Celestia's list of tyrannical deeds. Man, I've written her to be a real bitch in this story, haven't I?

But I guess this is a good of a place as any to ask all my lovely little fan what sticky situations our gang of would-be adventurers get themselves into on their quest. Obviously, I'm thinking of a wider scale than the previous fanfiction since the gang now has the whole of the world at their fingertips, meaning that there's basically no limit to things you can suggest. I've already cooked up a few interesting pickles they're gonna find themselves in but I could always use more. Even if it's a little thing, throw it out there and I'll see if I can squeeze it in.

Your Lazy Author, Lucien Bubblegum.

The First Steps

Spike cringed to himself as he heard several of his bones pop in his stretching arms. The arms which had previously arched in the air in a long and arduous stretch of his arm muscles. He had woken an hour ago after a mere four hours of sleep the previous night due to both of the Princesses wearing him and his cock thin. Currently, his back was slouched at the shoulders, leaving his arms to idly dangle in front of him while both of his deeply sunken eyes slowly blinked one-by-one. First, his left eye slowly closed with a cartoonish 'ker-blink' then his second eye followed suit, a pair of goofy peepers paired with some slack lips and a general fatigued appearance.

He was an idiot for staying up so late, he knew it was 7:00 pm sharp he had to report to the Crystal Castle and he knew he had a long and backbreaking trek across Equestria in front of him. The sharp sting of sleep depravity festering deep behind his eyes made this point ever more apparent. But as he thought back to the previous night, to the image of Luna with both of his bulbous balls in her mouth and Celestia fisting her ass, he couldn't help but think it was worth it.

"Are you ok?" Starlight asked, leaning over and looking into the glazed-over eyes of the man in question.

Spike's mouth hung open, a small reservoir of drool pooling at the damn that was his bottom lip, some of the bubbling liquid spilling over and slowly dropping to the ground. Starlight reeled back in disgust at Spike's dog-like slobbering and shook her head.

"Whut?" Spike answered slowly after a solid minute of silence and drooling. In that time Starlight had lost interest with her salivating friend and has instead focused on the approaching Sunburst.

"Good morning Sunburst!" Starlight said very cheerily with a frantic wave of her hand. Sunburst smiled right back with a wide grin paired with a similar cheery wave. She embraced the man in a hug once he had walked over to her, making sure not to make it as awkward and obvious as when she had hugged him in the exact same spot yesterday. She wrapped her arms around his back, an action repeated by Sunburst himself, ending with both of them wrapped together for approximately three seconds before Sunburst patted Starlight square on the back. Starlight silently sighed at the show of friendship. As she pulled away with Sunburst, she thought of their friendship and how at the moment that was all it was, a friendship.

How she would go about trying to mold their friendship into that little something extra over the course of the trip she did not know. She was still in the early throws of her conundrum and most of her plans she came up with seemed to fail before they even started. She had considered asking Spike for help but she knew he wasn't exactly well-versed in dealing with crushes, despite his advice on pursuing the relationship in the first place.

Asking Twilight was still an option but Starlight would rather not reveal her crush to another person.

"Sleep ok?" Starlight asked with a smile.

"Ha, I could have slept on concrete and still gotten a good night's sleep." Sunburst joked with a small chuckle.

"I know. I could tell you were quite out-of-it yesterday." Starlight rolled her eyes to herself as she remembered back to yesterday and just how tired Sunburst was. Luckily he was looking better today, although his hair was still a little frazzled. But that was too be expected. "But you look all ready for today. Which is more than can be said for some." Starlight turned her head to the still-drooling Spike.

"Wow, someone didn't get much sleep." Sunburst chuckled, a chuckle that quickly turned into a grossed-out groan when another string of saliva dripped to the floor. "I'm not carrying him to Neighagra Falls." Sunburst joked once again and patted Starlight on the shoulder. Starlight looked back and bit her lip at the fleeting contact of Sunburst's hand, wishing that it would stay there forever.

As the two talked and joked and chuckled the other girls slowly trickled in, each of them ready for the adventure ahead. The first to rise was Applejack who was obviously used to catching the sunrise. As she joined the other three she gave her boyfriend a halted, awkward but ultimately firm pat on the back, which he didn't even react to. Next to slip in was Rarity who looked quite prim and proper considering the rough and tumble that the adventure would no doubt bring on. Fluttershy and Rainbow floated down next, both of them casually chit-chatting to each other as they posted up with the rest of the party. Fluttershy wanted to give her boyfriend a subtle peck on the cheek, but she was turned a little queasy but Spike's continuous salivation onto the crystal street beneath them. Pinkie bounced down next, a hot ball of pep bounding up to the group and giving Spike a wet kiss on the forehead. Once again, he did not notice.

The last to come down was Twilight surprisingly. The young woman looked normal, however, nothing out of the ordinary or anything that would indicate why she was tardy. Well, she wasn't tardy per se, but Twilight would normally be the first to the plate, not the last. She was her own kind of Twilight tardy.

She walked to her assistant's side and opened her mouth to speak to him, but she halted her lips and tongue when she realized he would very likely not understand her. She had seen him like this before, usually, after one of her all-nighter studying sessions. She chose to roll her eyes at the young man, cursing his incompetence in the current situation. If he could comprehend words she would give him a piece of her mind right now.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I've got a spell for this." Starlight smiled rather smugly as she waltzed up to the slumped Spike. With a turquoise spark of her horn, a blue glow surrounded Spike's body tightly, sparkling and shimmering for a few seconds before disappearing, Starlight's hornlight following suit. The previously tired Spike suddenly perked all the way up, his previously drooping shoulders and bent spine both being pulled up like they attached to the strings of a puppeteer.

"Woah... What happened?" Spike asked, suddenly finding all the fatigue flushed from his body.

"What happened was you were barely hanging onto consciousness. What happened to getting an early night, Spike?" Twilight's brow creased as she confronted her assistant. Spike creased his own brow in response, finding the current worried and slightly condescending tone reminiscent of when she would scold him as a young hatchling.

"I-I'm sorry Twilight but... Well, something came up." Spike spoke lowly and cowardly like a humbled hound, attempting to avoid Twilight's gaze at all costs.

"Something came up? Well, it had better have been important." Twilight pursed her lips and crossed her arms while her eyes judged Spike up and down.

"Well. It was important to someone." Spike scratched the back of his head as he took note of the source of his troubles slowly marching across the courtyard and over to the group. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stepped side-by-side across the road as a crowd of Crystal-Blood onlookers who now surrounded the castle murmured to one another about the scene underneath the palace. However, the murmurs were swapped with full-blown gasps as they saw Shining Armor levitate down the stairs behind them and wheel himself across the square.

"I'm glad to see you're all present." Celestia smiled down at all the nine subjects, hoping they were all prepared for their journey ahead.

"Yeah, along with the whole city." Spike looked out at the still-filling crowd that kept themselves bayed far enough away that they wouldn't hear anything Celestia was saying.

"Hmm, yes. Expected after the curfew and seeing their Prince disabled." Luna looked back to the crowds and sighed to herself. "We have yet to inform them of the situation proper. We'll inform them of what we are up against in a national address after you nine have departed." Luna looked back to the small band and stood tall and proud in front of her citizens.

"When do we depart?" Twilight asked the two princesses. Celestia checked her gilded watch in response, noting the time was around 7:30.

"At around eight you will load up into your chariots and be dropped off at the Crystalline Pools in the following hours. We will include the previously discussed instructions in your packs in case you have forgotten them, but from there and until Horseshoe Bay, you'll be on your own." Celestia nodded at the intently listening group.

"So speaking of these packs. What's exactly in 'em?" Applejack asked with a hand on her hip.

"A very fine question, Applejack." Celestia smiled to her Earth-Blood. "You should be able to find out any second... Now." Celestia nodded as three sets of wheels rounded the corner of the castle's support. The gang looked over to see three Royal Guards meandering around the corner, pulling three separate carts behind them. The three wagons were loaded with camping gear: tents, sleeping bags, blow-up mattresses, fire-starting kits and other general supplies including crates of what looked like food rations and a few canteens sloshing full of water. As well as the camping equipment, in each wagon was a set of backpacks, four in the first two wagons and two in the tail wagon.

The group all walked over to the sturdy wooden carts and poke their heads over the sides to further inspect the carts. They all found that the large traveling rucksacks were each personalized with a name tag just beneath the flap. After some exclamations they each found their own backpack and began rooting through them to find a collection of useful tools and even some personal items from home.

"As much as I know you'd all like to check over your supplies, time is scarce and you will all have plenty of time to check on the road." Luna strutted over to the carts and gave the side a quick two-tap with both hands. "I know my sister and I have reiterated this, but time is of the essence during your journey and it's best to get you started as soon as we can."

"You'll be departing soon. But one last thing before you do." Celestia looked over to a pair of guards carrying multiple duffle bags with them, she nodded once at them and the guards walked over to them and dropped a bag at the feet of each member of the party. Naturally, each member kneeled or bent down to inspect the black bags.

"What's in these?" Starlight asked, ever inquisitive.

"Clothes." Celestia said plainly, too which one particular member of the group perked up.

"Clothes?" Rarity sprung back upright and raised an eyebrow.

"Eh, I wouldn't get so excited Rarity." Rainbow Dash grimaced as she pulled and unfolded a pair of khaki-coloured cargo pants out of the bag. Rarity fake gagged as she saw the trousers unfurl and hang in the air, a disgusting boil to her fashionable eyes.

"Ugh, cargo pants!?" Rarity stuck her tongue out much like a grossed-out child would as she pulled her own pair of light, pocketed pants out. She continued to pull the other clothes out of the bag, beige t-shirts, camo vests, boonie hats flying from the bag as scrounged through it to find some kind of piece she could pull off. Alas, there was nothing for the fashionista, and she pouted as a response.

"C'mon Rarity, it ain't that bad." Applejack commented to the scowling woman. "And besides, I doubt you'll get very far dressed how you're now." The farm girl alluded to Rarity's outfit with a pointed finger and a small cheeky grin. Rarity looked down to her black leather high heels and flared slacks with a pair of puffed out lips, realizing that her current outfit, as well as her friend's outfits, weren't the most well suited for a long, sweaty, muddy, heavy journey.

"These are the most practical clothes for walking long distances Rarity, even if they aren't the most fashionable of items." Twilight commented as she inspected the multiple pockets of her own pair of cargo pants.

"I suppose." Rarity whined and stuffed the clothes back into the bag, zipped it back up and threw it over her shoulder. "At least no one will be seeing me in this. Could you imagine if Hoity Toity saw me wearing these, or Photo Finish? Eugh!" Rarity's skin crawled at the mere thought of being seen in the hideous garments by anyone influential set of eyes in Canterlot. If her past deeds didn't already sink the nail in that coffin cargo pants would do it like a sledgehammer.

"You can get changed in the carriages. They'll be arriving any minute..." Celestia paused for a few seconds and looked to the skies above the castle until a set of four golden carriages, the same four carriages that brought the group here, came into view and circled the castle a few times. After a minute of circling another carriage flew into view, this one being much large than the other two, so large it was pulled by a set of eight men, unlike the others which were pulled by four. But the most notable difference of the larger carriage was it's much more militaristic design. Instead of the sleek, golden people carriers it was much harsher and blocky and comprised of a near-black metal all over, the standard color and armor of the Equestria Forces. As the line of carriages swirled in the air, each cycle slowly bringing them closer to the ground, the group noticed that the eight men pulling the carriage were all clad in Equestrian Forces standard issue combat armor and had hilted short swords hanging from their hips.

The group looked at each other with slightly nervous eyes. They had dealt with threats to national security before but never had there been an interjection of the Equestrian Forces, and naturally, their presence certainly put them on edge. Each one of the group suddenly felt a little balled up on the inside, suddenly realizing just how serious of a task they were undertaking.

After another minute of circling closer to the ground, the set of carriages landed on Main Street, the citizens being cleared by Crystal Guards for their arrival and the Elements subsequent departure.

"Now." Celestia nodded with a smile and looked to the group. "We'll need you to board now, then you'll depart. Spike, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, could you bring the carriages?" Celestia and Luna began walking past the crowds of Crystal-Bloods and towards the chariots, followed closely by the group except for Spike, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie who all hitched up their respective wagons, Applejack hauling the heaviest, Pinkie the second heaviest and Spike the lightest of the three wagons. As the group walked, Twilight skipped ahead a few steps so she was parallel to Princess Celestia and Luna.

"Will you two stay here or are you heading back to Canterlot?" Twilight asked her fellow Princesses. She liked conversing with the two on a higher level like she was sitting at the grown-up table. While she did know that they were equals in title, she always felt she never really lived up to the title of Princess so these little moments gave her some sense of actual power behind the word 'Princess'.

"We'll remain here for a few days to make the national address and monitor Cadance but then we'll return to Canterlot." Luna sighed and rubbed her temple.

"Looking forward to returning?" Twilight asked.

"No... Not at all..." Celestia sighed along with her sister, rolling her eyes as she strutted. "They'll be a pile of problems stacked thrice high when I return to court. And I'm sure Luna will be having her own problems trying to quell the citizen's minds. And that's not even including the paperwork." Celestia shook her head and huffed through her nose in frustration. Twilight nodded her head in response as the three neared the parked carriages, Celestia turning to Twilight as they finally stood beside the golden transport. "Twilight, before you leave we would like to say that we are both immensely proud of you. To handle such a large task with your patience and endurance is a very favorable trait for a Princess."

"Really?" Twilight perked up at Princess Celestia's mention of a title. More respect from the Princesses was always a good thing in Twilight's eyes, so anyway she could gain it was something she sought.

"Of course." Luna stepped forward and laid a soft and comfortable hand upon Twilight's shoulder. "The task you will undertake will not be easy but you have accepted it knowing it's full difficulty. For that, you have our pride." Luna motioned to herself and her sister. A small smile crept up Twilight's cheeks at the swelling sense of delight the Princesses installed within her. Some people would feel some pressure on them for undertaking a challenge set by the princess, but Twilight was confident in herself and her friends, no matter the danger.

"Thank you." Twilight humbly bowed her head to her fellow princesses, displaying her level-headed facade while she was smiling wildly on the inside. Her attention was drawn the slow rotation of wooden wheels as the final members of the team unhitched themselves from the wagons.

"We'll take those from here." Three Equestrian Forces soldiers took the leather straps and metal harnesses from the three who were previously ferrying them. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Spike all backed away from the imposing soldiers as they carried the full wagons to the large chariot. The guard leading the three-man caravan unhooked two strong metal locks from either side of the large back door, slid two latches and finally pulled a lever on the side. A few wheels and cogs began grinding inside as the door lowered from the top, eventually resting on the ground to form a ramp and allow a look of the inside.

Spike took note of the interior. Dark. Very Dark. But from the natural light of the sunshine, Spike could see that either side of carriages inners were lined with seats, seats that jutted from the walls and looked rather uncomfortable. No doubt it was some kind of troop transport carriage, but for now, it was repurposed as a cargo vessel for their supplies. Spike was just thankful they weren't taking that carriage and sitting in those seats. The Equestrian Forces had to be as tough as they say to tolerate those nasty looking metal chairs.

"Everyone!" Celestia called out and drew the attention of the antsy group. "One last thing for you all." Celestia held aloft a leather-bound book consisting of only a few pages, which immediately drew the attention of the group. "This is your travel guide. In this, you'll find instructions, maps, notes and everything you'll need on your journey. If you are ever in doubt of what to do or where to go you can always consult this." Celestia gave the front cover a quick pat before handing it to Twilight. "I trust you all to keep it safe."

"Now if you'd all like to board, we can begin." Luna motioned to the doors of the chariots, her horn aura swelling and opening each of the four chariot's doors. The group muttered as a collective and paired up into the twos they traveled to the Crystal Empire in originally. Except of course for Spike and Starlight who now had a new butt to seat in their chariot.

"So do you want me to sit in between you and Sunburst? Y'know, so you can't jump all over him." Spike whispered close to Starlight, a cheeky smirk on his lips while Starlight rolled her eyes and gave him a semi-joking push.

"If you make this harder than this has to be I swear to Celestia I am going to make this journey a living nightmare for you." Starlight hissed with a sinister scowl all while Spike maintaining a low and very amused chuckle.

"Aw, I'm just messing with you. I won't make this awkward one bit." Spike waved his hand and stopped his laughter. "But seriously, do you want me to sit between you two, to make it less awkward for you?" Spike asked a genuinely friendly question rather than a teasing mocking of her crush.

"No thank you." Starlight's head was held high and proud as she refused Spike's offer. "I think I can handle sitting next to him, thanks." Starlight smiled at her own self-confidence, certainly feeling like she was on top of her crush.

"Alright, feel free." Spike shrugged and climbed into the chariot, residing to the farthest side and followed suit by Starlight and then Sunburst next to her, closing the door behind him.

"So here we are, first steps." Sunburst turned to his friend next to him and smiled.

"Yup, first steps. Hehe..." Starlight giggled awkwardly and rubbed her arm, all of her previous confidence seemingly flooding from her at the close contact to her crush. She looked down both of their legs, noticing that her denim-clad thigh was rubbing against the pair of chinos that kept Sunburst's naked skin at bay. She resisted the urge to bite her lip at the touch of his muscle against hers, finding it to be enjoyable but all-around uncomfortable for her. Sweat seeped from her brow as Sunburst shuffled his legs, rubbing his against her own all while she imagined what his exposed skin could feel like.

"So how are we going to get changed?" Sunburst pondered, looking around the chariots interior for any room to get changed. Starlight's eye widened until her eyelid muscle nearly snapped as she remembered that she needed to change into her clothes with Sunburst in the room, and he needed to do the exact same.

Starlight sighed to herself, hypothesizing that this would be a long trip.

Despite its status as one of Equus' natural wonders and the spectacular nature and awesome scale of Neighagra Falls, the entire area around was silent sans for the whipping winds, chirping fauna and the low and loud hiss of constant water impact coming from the falls themselves. Usually, the atmosphere surrounding Equestria's largest natural waterfall would be spruced with the words and conversation of hikers from across the land enjoying the sights, sounds, and smells or tourists from some major population center getting in touch with nature or just some idealistic family enjoying a picnic on the grass.

But there was no such sound today, simply natural silence. A comfortable medium between absolute silence and a normal level of relaxing reverberations which formed a very welcoming white noise which would provide a perfect acoustic pillow to fall asleep on.

If it wasn't shattered by the huff of a woman and the slamming down of a close-to-bursting backpack on the trunk of a tree. The birds that happily resided in said tree each squeaked in fear and quickly set flight to a different abode that hopefully wouldn't be attacked by an ornery Twilight Sparkle.

She watched the small flock of brightly colored birds flutters away above the trees and out of sight, the green Boonie hat keeping the lowering sun from assaulting her vision all while she lowered her backside onto the sloped base of the tree trunk, finding that it wasn't the most comfortable of seats but the trunk provided some relief for her sore back. She pulled the canvas hat from her head, the tight headband leaving a circle of matted sweat around her head. As the remainder of her friends joined her in the small clearing in the forest, each of them collapsing onto the grass or another nearby tree after walking up the admittedly small yet steep hill, she unclipped the buckle of her backpack's main flap and pulled out the travel guide she was given by Celestia. She shook loose a piece of yellowed parchment folded four times and pulled a corner of it, unraveling the large travel map of Equestria. She slipped a small pencil from one of her hiking backpacks many exterior pockets and drew a rough line between two previously drawn X's.

She slipped the pencil back in the pocket and studied the map one last time before folding the map back into its neat rectangle and slipping it into the travel guide. Their progress was ahead of schedule surprisingly. Twilight was expecting them to be behind the predicted schedule she herself had planned out, with an estimated goal to make Neighraga Falls Southern Bank by 6:00 p.m. they had gotten there one hour ahead of time. Although as she gazed upon her party of panting and sweat-seeped comrades who were already exhausted from their shortest hike on the entire trip, she did have a certain fear for the future. Although perhaps things may be different tomorrow, maybe this small journey will prepare them for tomorrow's trek.

The last to meander up the hill was the pack mules, carrying the stocked wagons up the hill and dumping them onto the treeless grassy knoll. With a huff and a mumble, each kit-carrying member unhooked the belts and harness of the wagons and sighed with relief.

"I don't see what y'all are pantin' and pawin' about." Applejack placed her hands on her cargo-clad hips and looked upon her friends, a proud brow of sweat beneath her stetson hat. "Me, Spike 'n' Pinkie hauled these wagons as far as you hauled your butts, yet you don't see us bein' a bunch of pansies about it." Applejack scoffed confidently.

"I wouldn't be so sure about that AJ." Rainbow pointed to behind the power-stanced woman. Applejack turned her head to see Spike lying face down on the grass, arms and legs splayed out in defeat while Pinkie had her head back, mouth open and was pouring the entire contents of her water canteen on her face. "And besides... You three are the strongest here... We wouldn't have gotten anywhere if Rarity was pulling those."

"Well, you better not get too settled into your nice grass blankets. Because we've still got tents to put up." Applejack dropped two packed-up tents onto the ground and the group groaned in unison as a result.

Hours later, each of the five tents were set up in a wide circulation within the opening of the trees, a small fire pit comprised of large rocks, dry woods and a happily burning fire keeping the group around it warm and visible under the dimming navy blue sky. The group chatted and laughed around the campfire while Applejack idly flipped several skewered hot dogs over the open fire, with some vegan options for Fluttershy of course.

"Y'all wanna tell ghost stories?" Applejack asked the group with a slight wondrous grin. She was met with a meep and a fake gasp by Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie but the rest of the group simply groaned in faux agony and disgust. "Hey! What's wrong with ghost stories?" Applejack asked, slightly offended at her friend's disregard for aclassic campfire ghost story.

"Nothing... If your ten!" Rainbow laughed at her own joke, punctuating just how funny she thought it was. The other members of the campfire circle just chuckled mildly.

"Fine... What about ninety-nine buckets of oats?" Applejack offered but from the group's even louder groan, they were not having it.

"Ugh, no thank you." Rarity whined and closed her eyes, thinking back to when Sweetie Belle recited the whole ninety-nine buckets on their camping trip to Winsome Falls. "Once again Applejack. Adults." Rarity reiterated the statement that they had all, in fact, passed the age of eighteen and were now much too mature for campfire songs. Applejack pursed her lips to the side, her mouth firmly sealed until she got another bright idea.

"What about ninety-nine bottles of beer?" The group once again released a groan, even louder in volume and disgust than the previous two. Applejack rolled her eyes and pointed a finger upwards. "C'mon, that's mature. It's about beer."

"Applejack. I swear on my grandmothers grave, if you break out a guitar and sing Kumbaya on this trip I will not hesitate to leave you when we come back." Rainbow's threat was said with a serious tone, but Applejack and the group all knew it was in jest and shared a chuckle at it. "Now pass me a dog." Rainbow held an open hand out, a hand quickly filled by a piping hot sausage.

Twilight, who was sitting silently as the group laughed and ate, had found herself a bit disconnected from the scene. Her eyes were set on the horizon, on the low moon shooting beams across the rushing waters of Neighagra Falls rather than the roaring fire a few feet in front of her. The only person who had noticed her despondency was Spike who was swapping glances between whoever was talking at the campfire and Twilight's worried, studious frown.

Without warning Twilight pushed herself off the grass she sat on and got to her feet, drawing the attention of the entire campfire to her.

"I'm going to go over the travel guide and plan our route for tomorrow." She explained, sounding rather abrupt and strangely halted in her speech for some reason.

"Are you sure Twi? We could always do it tomorrow morning. There's no rush." Starlight's words were true, the work could easily be done in the morning, but Twilight had already made up her mind.

"Nah, I'll go over it tonight, that way we can leave early tomorrow morning." Twilight justified, the group nodding in agreement.

"Alright Twilight, just be safe, alright?" Rarity asked of Twilight. She simply smiled and nodded to her concerned friend before walking away from the fire. The group all watched her leave, her form eventually melting into the surrounding darkness until only her footsteps rang as a reminder of her.

"Is she ok?" Fluttershy looked from the inky black Twilight disappeared into to the orange glow of the flicking flames.

"She's just fretting herself. Don't worry about her." Applejack nodded and bit into a sausage she held.

"Mmhmm. Classic Twilight." Pinkie nodded and swallowed an entire hot dog with a cacophonous gulp.

The group quickly moved on, finding nothing particularly strange about Twilight's behavior, except for Spike who's eyes kept focusing on the darkness Twilight had disappeared into, trying to locate a silhouette of her figure as confirmation. He did have a feeling he was overreacting to her unexpected departure. Chances were she was fine and was literally planning tomorrow's trek.

But something was niggling in the back of his mind, telling him to go find her for confirmation. He rose to his feet and much like Twilight, the group all turned to him.

"Going somewhere, Spike?" Rarity asked from her relaxed pose.

"I'm just gonna check on Twilight. Make sure she's alright, y'know?" Spike explained, pointing a thumb over his shoulder to the general area Twilight walked to.

"Are you sure? She only left two minutes ago. She'll be back soon." Starlight said.

"I know but... Maybe somebody should keep an eye on her. For safety's sake." Spike reasoned, seeing general agreement from the group.

"Why? Do you think someone's watching us?" Fluttershy tugged on the bottom of her t-shirt and whipped her head from side-to-side, peeping anxiously into the lingering forest either side of the camp, expecting to see the tall shadow of some no-good beast.

"No, Shy. Don't worry." Spike chuckled and gave his girlfriend a quick peck on the forehead and stroked her hair past her ear. "I'll be back soon. And, uh, don't break out the marshmallows until I get back, alright?" Spike asked, finding a few chuckles as a result.

"You got it, marshmallow man." Applejack tipped the brim of her hat as Spike waved and walked away from the fire, the grass beneath his feet becoming drained of color and light as he furthered away from the campfire, eventually finding himself fully immersed in the moonlight black that Twilight dispersed into. He continued until he was standing on the brim of the hill, looking down on the southern bank of Neighagra falls that lay close to the bottom of the hill. As the water from the falls bombarded the lake beneath it, mighty ripples broke the beams of moonlight that shone off the pitch black water, sending them shimmying across the inky surface like pure white snakes.

Amidst the darkness, Spike's perceptive Dragon-Blood eyes scanned the bank of the lake in his eye line, noticing a particular non-natural figure sitting by it. He saw Twilight placed on a rocky outcrop close to the lake's waters, her large hiking backpack lying on a small boulder to her left all while she idly kicked her legs.

Spike traveled down the hill until he was level with Twilight, walking up on her from behind. He was a few feet from her when she turned her head, looking the man up and down while smiling.

"Hey, Spike." Twilight said plainly, looking back over the lake and still kicking her legs. As Spike was close now, he could hear the familiar splish-splash of water on water.

"Hey, Twilight," Spike responded. He stepped onto the large protruding stone and looked over Twilight and her surroundings, noticing that her hiking boots were beside her pack with her woolen socks bunched up inside them. He looked to the waters next as Twilight casually splashed the lake with her bare feet, her cargo pants cuffed to her calf as to not get them wet. "Aren't your feet cold doing that?" He asked, semi-worried and semi-confused.

"If you keep your feet moving you can't really feel it." Twilight placed her cheek on her shoulder and curled her lips while Spike moved to a cross-legged position right next to her. "You should try it." She flicked her foot lightly in Spike's direction, sending some speckles of the lake water onto Spike's face. The two shared a chuckle at Twilight's childish act and wiped the freckles of liquid off his face.

"Alright then." Spike agreed with a smirk, loosening up the laces of his own hiking boots and slipping his thick socks away. He gave his toes a quick wiggle and dipped his big toe into the waters. Spike's Dragon-Blood biology meant that the cold barely affected him, something about the raging Fire Sac near his belly that kept his entire body warm so he didn't even feel a change in temperature when he dipped his whole foot in. "So... Not planning then?" Spike asked as he placed a second foot within the lake. He turned to Twilight, who remained to splash with a gaze firmly set on the cascading waterfall.

"I did actually, I've got the whole route and timescale planned out for tomorrow." Twilight picked up the travel guide beside her that Spike hadn't noticed and dropped it into his lap. He picked it up and gave it a short click, seeing that she did indeed plan the route on a small map of the Neighagra River and hypothesized a small time frame from it.

"Nice, nice... So why don't you come back to the camp?" Spike asked. Twilight didn't respond right away, instead continuing to kick her feet while her fingers slowly rubbed against the surface of the rock she sat upon, soothing her into a more easy state.

"I think I'll take a few more minutes." Twilight responded, still not facing Spike and looking off into the horizon.

"Thinking about stuff?" Spike asked, slipping a bit closer to his friend.

"Always." Twilight responded, her kicking slowing to a few shallow splashes.

"Are you worried about... The journey?" Spike placed an arm on Twilight's shoulder, pulling himself close until they were side-to-side together. Twilight sighed through her nostrils and rested her temple on Spike's nearby shoulder.

"Not the journey... The destination." Twilight commented. "We've never had to do this before. Every previous threat was nearby, it didn't... It didn't take us away. But Cupio has."

"Do you think we're not prepared for it?" Spike asked, his grasp on her upper arms slowly moving up and down, lulling her down. He had become accustomed to soothing women through physical means, the product of having three girlfriends most likely.

"Yes..." Twilight admitted, twisting her neck so her brow was rested on Spike's sloped shoulders. "And we're only going to get worse after... It happens." Twilight's words alluded to the future, about three days into the future. Spike was aware what Twilight meant, but he found it slightly troublesome that Twilight refused to say it.

"You can say it you know? You don't have to act all regal around me, Princess." Spike put heavy sarcasm on the last word, knowing that it annoyed his step-sister.

"Fine. When we all become bimbos." Twilight admitted it without even pausing and Spike patted her shoulder for it.

"There we go." Spike commented as Twilight placed an arm around his waist in a small but comfy hug. Spike always thought they didn't hug enough for brother and sister. Ever since they had had their mutual child they were cold with each other physically, but even before that when Twilight was a bimbo, hugs usually ended with her pinching Spike's ass, which he did not like very much. "Are you worried you won't be able to lead the girls when you, y'know, 'grow up'."

"Yeah... In different circumstances, I would have been excited about it." Twilight admitted, not even speaking in a hushed tone as she did.

"Really? You would have liked being a bimbo again, let loose on the world?" Spike asked. He knew that Twilight liked letting bimbo-Twilight behind closed doors for experiments or just a bit of fun, but out in the open like this? She hated exposing that side in public, even when she was a bimbo, something about being a Princess made her more rational than the other girls.

"Well, everyone else in Equestria will be a bimbo too. I'll just be another face in the crowd." Twilight spoke slowly and with a huff of hot breath following her sentence. "Plus I'm getting to explore Equestria with my best friends. If it weren't for Cupio and the threat of national security I would be ecstatic." Twilight's voice faltered into a gloomy attitude, something Spike didn't like on her one bit.

"We can still have fun. There's more time than you think. I think you're just worrying too much." Spike commented, holding Twilight even closer. She nodded in self-awareness, knowing that she had always been a bit of a cynic even when she had one hundred percent trust in her friends, it was just in her nature.

"By late time tomorrow, I won't even care." Twilight commented in the same glum voice. Spike nodded as he realized just what timescale they were dealing with now. By the time they made it to Horseshoe Bay the girls would be back in their bimbo state. As his brain slowly wrapped around the perspective of their transformation his back dampened and he followed a very similar state to Twilight.

"You're right, huh? You don't have long until-" Spike was cut off suddenly.

"Until her." Twilight sprinkled some extra venom on her last word, not so much that Spike would notice, however. She recalled the footage she watch only yesterday and what bimbo-Twilight did to her. She taunted her.

Twilight had mulled over the footage in her memory every moment she was alone, her photographic memory keeping the image of her smiling and winking and blowing a kiss fresh in her mind. Every time her mind wandered or she closed her eyes she could see it and it ran her mind rampant. She barely ever doubted herself, but when she thought back to the image she wondered if it was just her imagination, some incarnation of jealousy that her mind made up to increase her envy of the fun-loving slut.

She had mused over the hypothesis that bimbo-Twilight was gaining some level of sentient individuality but quickly brushed it off as a ridiculous idea. By all accounts, they were the same person, same body, same mind just with a little magical input altering her slightly, there was no chance of a splinter personality created by some minor alteration magic. Although Twilight did recognize the irony of giving her nonexistent alter-ego a name. Maybe I should stop calling her bimbo-Twilight... And stop referring to her as her... Or me as her. She mused mentally.

"I think I need some intelligent conversation before I start speaking totally like this!" Twilight spoke, putting a fine impression of her old bimbo-voice on at the tail end of her sentence. Spike laughed in response, giving his sister a pat on the shoulder.

"Intelligent conversation, huh? I guess I'll leave then." Spike began to pull away from Twilight, jokingly of course. Twilight, her hand still around Spike's waist, pulled him close and back into their mutual embrace.

"You're going nowhere, mister," Twilight warned sternly. "Now conversate intelligently with me." She instructed.

"Are you sure you don't want Sunburst or Starlight instead?" Spike rolled his eyes at Twilight's insistence.

"Don't put yourself down, Spike. You're a very smart young man." Twilight complimented.

"Geez, you sound like Grandma. What's next? Gonna call me handsome and scold mom for not feeding me enough?" Spike quipped to Twilight and she chuckled at the accurate impression of their shared Grandmother.

"I'm serious Spike. C'mon, talk to me." Twilight said, finally bringing her naked feet out of the water and crossing her legs.

"Alright." Spike breathed deeply, as if preparing for something. "Moon's nice tonight." He said plainly.

"Maybe Sunburst would have been a better idea." Twilight rolled her eye at Spike's obtuse nature.

"I'm just joshin' you..." Spike sneered and gave Twilight's shoulder a squeeze. The two fell into a brief silence as Spike thought up some actual conversation topics. His eyes scanned the area for any ideas.

Neighagra Falls?

Nah, too obvious.

Neighagra Lake?

Once again too obvious

...

Neighrah River?

Wow, Spike. You really need to work on your communication skills.

As Spike's internal dialogue bickered, his eye stayed stared at Twilight's nearby hiking pack leaned casually against a rock.

"So... What did Celestia put in your bag?" Spike asked, motioning over to the leaning bag with his head.

"My pack? I don't know. I haven't had enough time to look into it yet." Twilight shrugged and frowned. She released herself from Spike's cradle and pulled the bursting bag towards her. She unclipped the few straps holding it closed and unzipped the main pocket. She pushed past her canteen, rations and spare clothes to get to the juicy center of the sack.

The first item she pulled out was a book, unsurprisingly. Spike scoffed in a humorous fashion while Twilight flicked through the book, bright eyes wishing to find lines upon lines of useful knowledge. But her bright eyes quickly dimmed as she found that the pages of this particular book were completely blank.

"Huh. That's weird." Twilight commented, placing her thumb on the thick side of the paper and unfurled the pages in quick succession, her eyes scanning for a single word but finding nothing.

"What's weird?" Spike asked, leaning over Twilight's shoulder.

"There's nothing in it. It's totally blank." Twilight stopped flicking through the vacant pages and closed the soft-back Moleskine cover and rested the tassel bookmark on the front page.

"Blank, huh? Maybe it's supposed to be a diary. For you to keep notes and stuff in." Spike flipped the cover over to see that it was in fact blank.

"Oh yeah. A travel journal!" Twilight exclaimed and quickly flipped through the book again, a wondrous look present on her face as she no longer saw the lack of words, but room for entirely new ones. "This'll be great for taking notes and drawing diagrams."

"Yeah. And you'll be the first person to ever write those notes. Think about it Twi, you'll be the first person to ever see beyond the Dragon Lands and come back to Equestria. Your diary will go down in history! Isn't that exciting?" Spike's own expression lit up as he found himself wrapped within the now shared enthusiasm.

"This. Is. Amazing! Oooooooh I cannot wait to show the Princesses all of my findings." Twilight stared down the book in awe, running her fingertips across the smooth surface of the cover and imagining the contents scrawled with ink.

"You won't just show it to the Princesses, Twi. The whole of Equestria will want to read what you've written." Spike poked Twilight's upper arm with his index finger as he talked.

"You're right Spike! Oh, Celestia, this might just be huge. Should I start now!? I'm gonna starts now. Chapter One: Neighgra Falls..." Twilight shook with glee as she slipped a long, sleek quill from the pocket of her pack as well as a portable inkwell. She twisted the cap off, dipped the quill in and went to write.

"Twilight, I think we know everything about Neighagra Falls. I'm pretty sure it's here for when we get to the Dragon Lands." Spike placed a few fingers on her wrist and motioned for her to put her hand down. Twilight turned to look at him with a pair of puppy-dog eyes and a shaky frown, resembling a child that had just been rejected its favorite candy.

"I guess so... But by the time I'm at the Dragon Lands I'll be all bimboed up." Twilight's frown turned from joking to serious as she thought of how mentally dulled she would be. "I'll barely get anything done." Her voice became hollow and dreary as she bent half-over, right until Spike picked her back up in his strong arms.

"Hey, hey, hey... Don't put yourself down like that. You'll still be smart enough to do your regular Twilight thing." Spike rubbed her skin delicately, comforting her into a closed-eyes, shoulder-leaning way. She sighed, hot breath flowing onto Spike's bicep and warming it in the increasingly cold night air.

"Even if I still write in it I'll probably relate every piece of research back to... Dicks." Twilight spoke apprehensively, a foreign swear leaving her tongue.

"Well, every bit helps, right?" Spike offered a joke, which Twilight lazily exhaled at. "C'mon Twilight. You're smart now and you were smart then. Remember all the research and friendship problems you solved even with you being an absolute klutz. I don't know how you did it, but you did." Spike held Twilight closer, gently rocking her while she wiggled her damp feet under her crossed legs to regain some warmth.

"I don't know how either. But sh-I was certainly smarter than I giver he-myself credit for. I guess the Elements just tacked on the... Ehem... New assets." Twilight leaned into Spike further putting her weight on her brother's side.

"Yeah... Still that regular ol' genius." Spike patted her side and smiled. "Except when you used to 'lose' your keys and ended up finding them in already in your purse." Spike chuckled.

"You'll never let that go, will you?" Twilight looked up to Spike from his shoulder.

"I spent two hours looking over the entire castle for those keys. So no, I won't let it go." Spike scoffed at the fond memory of him scrambling over every nook and cranny of the castle to find those keys.

"Well on behalf of my slightly sillier self, sorry..." Twilight smiled, her temple placed gently on Spike's crown while his temple was equally gently placed on her shoulder, both their heads were stacked one atop the other. As they sat there, each pair of eyes trained on the rushing waters of Neighagra Falls and the streaks of moonlight that shimmered off the bunching and falling river, a wonderfully cacophonous rumble bouncing off the damp cliffs and laying an adventurous atmosphere over the lake, the two silently sat, each thinking. Spike's thoughts wandered to the current scene.

The two of them were so close and intimate currently, and to Spike, he could not be happier about it. Spike wasn't sure why there was a new-found physical element to their ever-so-dry relationship. Perhaps Cadance's state had brought about an epiphany in her, that time was limited and that the precious things must be appreciated while they still exist. Perhaps the adventure had brought them closer together already. Perhaps Cupio's alterations had already seeped into her mind.

Whatever it was, Spike didn't want to disturb the situation by unnecessarily prodding at the details. Instead, he sighed, a hot gush of air flushed from his nose and tickled Twilight's own nose. Before they moved to Ponyville a small and snug cuddle session between the two was not uncommon, ever since Spike was a fresh hatchling they were seen snuggling against one another, Twilight finding that Spike's small and chubby newborn was warmer and squishier than any of her teddy bears. It seemed they were inseparable, even more so than with the other members of the family, not that they minded. Their family knew that their relationship was certainly unique so decided not to get too involved with their intimacy.

Although maybe that would have been for the best, especially after the embarrassing and awkward months between her moving to Ponyville and giving birth to Violet Star. Twilight's newfound promiscuity didn't stop them from cuddling, although while most previous snuggle sessions were either face-to-face or side-to-side affairs, the new and improved Twilight insisted on spooning. With her being the small spoon of course.

And that wasn't even talking about how grabby she got and how she insisted on doing it in their underwear. Or how she wanted to upgrade to 'forking'.

And then came a dry streak of cold intimacy between the two. Spike's act of betrayal and Violet Star's birth had spurred that, and he couldn't be happier that it was over. He only hoped it continued when they got back, he certainly didn't want Violet Star to grow up with a pair of emotionally disconnected parents considering what it might do to her when she was an adult. Nothing but the best for all of his children, always.

Speaking of children, that's exactly what Twilight's mind was currently buzzing about. Not just her own Star either, but the young infants of all her friends. The image of them being transported to some secure, sterile steel bunker far from civilization to be processed and kept locked away like cattle was repeating in her head over and over ever since they had been told. The rational part of her mind put it down every time but for some reason, it sprung up time after time, despite the fact that she knew Celestia wouldn't have the children herded into some dingy bunker l to be forgotten about.

Most likely all of those children were in a completely safe environment where they were being properly cared for by professionals. But she couldn't help but see things from her daughter's eyes, pried apart from her mother and father and not understand why. Not even having the capacity to understand why. And then the same feeling of confusion, sorrow, and helplessness came over her again as she imagined it for her friend's children, and then once again for all the parents across Equestria.

Her eyes became misted as she thought of how the parents must have reacted once they were told their children were to be taken away for an unknown amount of time. Twilight wasn't there for when Celestia announced a national state of emergency but no doubt she declared Golden Law, reverting all power to her and Luna and giving the citizens of Equestria just how dire the circumstances were. After all, Golden Law was the highest state of emergency in Equestria, only ever reserved for Draconequus sized threats.

As her mind stayed with the images of mothers having their kids taken, the mist of her eyes built and built until eventually, tears fell from them, leaving wet streaks leading to the sleeve of Spike's hair. A sniff from a quickly building runny nose signified to Spike that all was not right for his sister and he turned to look at her, finding her tearing and sniffling for an unknown reason.

"Twilight? What's wrong?" Spike asked, turning to hold Twilight by the shoulders.

"Oh. I was just-st..." Twilight wiped away the tears from her eyes and looked up to Spike. She prepared her mouth to speak a few strong words, to brush off the tears and pretend it never happened. But as she looked up to Spike, her firm and prepared lips wavered and fell as another wave of tears poured. She placed her forehead against the young man's shoulder. "I was thinking about... About Vi... And the others." Twilight lightly wept into Spike's side, small hitches in her breath punctuating anguished sobs while Spike pulled her in closer.

"Aww, Twi. I miss them too, we all do." Spike tried to comfort the forlorn mother, but he of course completely misunderstood the mixed bag of emotions in his arms.

"No, no. It's not that I miss them. It's..." Twilight thought back to the previous night, a specific memory in her mind. After they had been briefed of their quest and told of their children's departure, the very first thing they did was video call Violet Star on her nanny's phone. Twilight laughed between weeps, sounding quite strange as she remembered how confused she was seeing her mom and dad on the screen but not being able to touch them. She pawed at the screen with her chubby, little fingers, unable to figure out they were actually halfway across Equestria. Twilight distinctly remembered how she smiled at them through the touchscreen, her toothless grin paired with uncoordinated claps flooding back to her as she sat lonely by the lake. "This is serious Spike. I might... We might never see them again."

"Oh Twi, don't say that." Spike took Twilight in even tighter than he had before, both their chest pushed against each other in a hug. Spike understood what her words implied, but he wanted to hear no more of them. The bare idea of him or the girls never seeing their children again for whatever reason was something he hated to hear, especially when Twilight said it.

"I'm sorry Spike. I just..." Twilight spoke between somber and weary weeps. "I never want to not see her again. I feel like she's gone." Twilight admitted her arms around Spike's torso tight. She was freely weeping now, tears streaming down her cheeks and leaving shimmering trails. She hated when she got all maternal, many times back at home had a perfectly rational mind sent a-wire by undying affection for even the smallest things. Spike would often tease her over times she lost her cool for asinine reasons like when Violet would spit her baby food out, or even when she simply thought about Violet saying her first word.

"We will Twilight. We'll see Violet again, and Sweet Pea, Songbird, Bolt, Spiced Apple and Charoite, we'll see them all again, I promise that." Spike held her closer, they're bodies wrapped as Twilight calmed herself enough to speak clearly. A quick sniff through the nose and a wipe of her thumbs and she looked at Spike.

"I know that Spike. Bu-But I just... I don't know... I don't know. Of all the things I know I ju-just... It..." Twilight's words were strange and unformed, trailing into nothing as tears continued to fall. She mentally punched herself for letting the irritating maternal fret get the better of her, but despite her efforts, it spread and took over. "I just want to know she's still there... A reminder." Twilight managed to say clearly through the now free-flowing tears. Spike didn't answer right away, simply letting Twilight's impossible quest to fall on the serene scene around them.

"Can you wait here, I need to go get something." Those were the exact words Twilight didn't want to hear right now. But despite it, Spike slowly pried the weeping mother off of him and slipped to his feet.

"Wh-What? You're leaving?" Twilight sat up and looked to Spike, the tears in her eyes stark in the moonlight. The young man knelt on a single knee and placed a hand on her neck, his fingers resting on the base of her skull and smiled reassuringly.

"Don't worry, you're going to like what I've got." Spike spoke softly and took his hand from Twilight's neck and walked away, leaving Twilight resting on the rock, slowly lowering herself to the hard, cold surface. She placed her cheek on the rough granite and wondered if Spike was actually to return. Maybe he had just left her there for a more stable and less emotionally draining woman, a parasitic leech left sobbing to herself, devoid of her friends, her family, and her child.

She lay there for a few minutes, eyes closed and the sniffles of her running nose and the crashing of water on water in the background. That was until she heard the crunching of footprints on the dewed grass and pulled her eyes open, seeing Spike traveling towards her at a brisk pace. Her watery eyes noticed something slung over his shoulder as well, his own pack of essentials. She raised herself on her arms and gasped lightly, surprised that he had even returned to the mess of a woman she was.

"I think you'll need to see this." Spike said, dropping to his knees in front of Twilight and dropping the pack to the floor. He unclipped the flap and pulled forth a small book. Although using the word 'book' was generous, to say the least, it was more like a bundle of dog-eared, oddly sized papers all stapled together. He held the bastardization of a book high and then brought it in front of the woman's eyesight and she grabbed it herself before looking back up to Spike.

"What is this?" Twilight asked.

"A little something to remind you she's still there." Spike smiled, twisting back down to sit on the rock. Twilight flipped the little handmade booklet open and released a strange but relieved laugh as she saw the first page. She recognized what it was instantly, a drawing, or rather an incoherent scribble made from crayon by her own Violet Star. She knew by the strokes of red and green crayon, the way they zig-zagged, going from one point to the next wildly and with abandon. Her young baby wasn't smart enough to produce any formal drawings yet, no crudely labeled family portrait under a beaming cartoonish sun, but instead just crazy jots of nothing made by her chubby arms.

Twilight ran her fingers over the waxy marks as Spike pulled up close to her, getting back into their original position before Spike had left. She turned another page, seeing a different scribble from the first page. This one wasn't Star's however, much more smooth and circular scribbles done with a deep purple pencil.

"That one's by Charoite." Spike pointed to the page and Twilight smiled. She flipped another page, seeing a similar drawing made with a pink crayon with much tighter curls, similar to a drawing of a twister. "That one's by Spiced Apple." Spike commented as Twilight's smile grew. Her calmed mind flipped the next page to see an absolute mess of crayon, pencil and magic marker fill the entire page, no rhyme or reason, just an indistinguishable pulp of color and texture. "And Bolt." Spike chuckled, to which Twilight chuckled along with him. "They're all in there. All the little ones. Well... Not Sweet Pea. We don't let her use crayons, she keeps putting them in her mouth."

Twilight continued flicking idly through the makeshift book, visually studying each mental scribble and feeling a weight lifted from her heart with each page, winding down and knowing that her previous maternal guilt was nothing more than an overactive mind with applied pressure. But as she delved into the mini scrapbook, she felt herself unravel in Spike's arms, she still kept some worry about her and Spike's children, of course, any mother would. But as if each scribble was a message of encouragement, she found that her tears slowly dried and that Violet would be in her arms again not after long.

"How long have you had this?" She asked after coming to the last page.

"Ever since we gave Violet those crayons," Spike remembered the moment fondly, especially how Twilight complained. She wanted to give her an abacus instead but Spike managed to talk her out of it. "Same with the rest of the girls. It's just a little compilation album. I don't get to see all of them as much as I like, so I made that to help me." Twilight folded the front page over and handed the small booklet back to her friend.

She looked at him, a warming smile as she did. He was a good father despite all he had to deal with, all of his little balls of terror and their equally demanding mothers. Despite splitting his time between being a lover, boyfriend, assistant and friend to six different women he managed to still remain a fine father. She lamented on how lucky the kids were to have him helping them grow, then to how lucky the girls were to have him as well. And her of course, but...

She recalled back to her time with Spike on the balcony of the Crystal Palace, and then further back to her and Rarity in the chariot. Her friend's encouragement still rung in her mind, about how she needed to reclaim Spike as a friend. She seemed content for the moment as Spike still hugged her closely, content that maybe their rocky relationship was already in reparations, but a part of her still felt strange. An empty feeling. And as she looked out to the falls, past the cliffs and to the night sky the feeling only festered, as if there was still more to be done.

Twilight's mind was brought from her dread by Spike's voice. His boyish croon posing a question.

"What else have you got in your pack?" He asked, reaching across to poke at Twilight's bag. She turned her head and grabbed the rucksack, pulling it closer towards her and unzipping it further. She assumed he didn't mean the general supplies she had, more the personal items. Her curiosity had already revealed the items so she pushed back the various equipment that sat in front of her goal. From the bag, she pulled out a thickly stacked hardback book, lined with multiple dog-eared protrusions and fluorescent post-it tabs sticking out the top, side, and bottom. She flipped it cover up and dropped it onto Spike's lap and from there he read the title.

"Encyclopædia Equestria 11th Edition." Spike read before turning to its spine. "Volume 12: Gri-Hur?" He looked at the book with a cocked head and a puzzled gaze.

"It's an abbreviation, Spike. That issue spans from Griffin Gristle to Hurricanes." Twilight explained. She didn't wish to sound condescending to her younger friend, but she couldn't help it, it came naturally to her.

"Will we be facing any Griffin Gristle and Hurricanes for this book to be useful?" Spike asked, handing the book back to Twilight.

"I don't think so. But I don't think it's supposed to be useful. It's a personal item. I don't suppose you remember it, do you?" Twilight asked.

"It does look a little familiar." Spike mentioned. The warm red leather that bound the pages seeming to resonate his memory somewhat.

"It's might favorite ever book..." Twilight smiled to herself, removing slightly from Spike's hugs so she could open the book. She gave a quick flick through the pages, noting all the long black scribbles of ink and streaks of fluorescent yellow highlighter from excerpts that had interested her the most. "Volume 12... I've had a lot of good memories with this book."

"Jeez Twilight, the way you talk about that book makes it sound like a childhood friend." Spike scoffed humorously.

"It was my childhood friend. I read this thing cover-to-cover eighty times all-in-all ever since Celestia gifted it to me." Twilight ran her thumb over the thick collection of pages, remembering the late nights she spent undercovers, torch in hand, reading up on some endlessly interesting entry. She had been so ecstatic when Celestia gifted the young Twilight her entire personnel eleventh edition twenty-nine volume set of Encyclopædia Equestria on her tenth birthday, treasuring it for years. She was relieved to find that it was one of her only personal collection of books to survive Tirek and had kept it safe ever since. She couldn't help flipping the cover over and finding a random page to slap her finger onto.

Spike watched over Twilight's shoulder, focusing on her eyes moving back and forth like a typewriter's slide, pulling off words of the page and collecting them in her brain. He watched for minutes as she scoured the small scale text and expertly draughted diagrams located at the corners and edges of the pages. Spike didn't even take note of the subject of the page, instead, he just watched his sister read silently, her fingers wrapped tightly around the sides in a vice-like death grip. He kept watching for the following minutes, even when she shifted to the adjacent page. But when she licked the tip of her finger and flipped the next page over, Spike placed a hand on her shoulder, breaking Twilight from her trance.

"Yea- Oh sorry, Spike. Caught up... As usual." Twilight chuckled and tucked a loose set of hair over her ear before closing the book and setting it to the side. "Alright. I showed you mine, you show me yours."

"I wouldn't say that, remember what happened the last time you wanted me to 'show me yours?" Spike chuckled and Twilight scoffed at his rather lewd comment. He pulled his rucksack closer and dived in, quickly feeling out a very familiar slide of a slick comic cover. He grabbed the corner and pulled it forth, the flicking of pages sounding off as he slapped it in his lap. "Aw man! Power People: The Dishonored Man Issue 5! Yes..." Spike hugged the glossy comic to his chest and smiled to the skies. The much more mature woman next to him simply rolled her eyes at her youngers antics, wondering how this man was the father of six children.

"Is that a good issue?" Twilight asked. She had collected some knowledge of Spike's comic books in the past but stayed away from them as a whole, only reading some standouts in the genre, such as that 'Wardens' graphic novel Spike swore by.

"Good issue? It's like... One of the be- It's so grea- It's an absolut- It's... It's really good, ok?" Spike's eyes darted over the cover that displayed all members of the Power People facing off in a night time rooftop battle against a mysterious hooded figure clad in black. "This is the issue where you finally find out who the Dishonored Man actually is. The suspense alone is amazing. And then you hear the story of the Dishonored Man, it's one of the best arcs in all of comics!"

"That good, huh?" Twilight smiled and looked over at the cover. "Wait a minute. Isn't this the comic book I caught you reading to Star?" The young man froze slightly, remembering how mortified he was when Twilight caught him showing the comic book to their young daughter. She, of course, deemed it inappropriate to read to a mentally malleable child, especially with all the violence present in those pages.

"Umm... Yeah, it was." Spike's shoulder's slumped at the embarrassing memory.

"Well, maybe I should ban you from reading it to." Twilight snarked, leaning on Spike's shoulder and watching as he flipped the cover over and began scanning the written prologue on the first page, detailing the plot points of the previous issues in a brooding monologue type fashion.

"Whatever." He mumbled and began flicking through the pages wildly, marveling at the action-filled pages of hero-on-villain hostilities and quip-heavy speech bubbles. It didn't take long until he was in a similar state to Twilight a minute ago, so wrapped up int the panels of the glossy page that he completely forgot about the person next to him. Twilight didn't seem to mind however as she was currently mimicked Spike's place, watching silently as her friend marveled at the pages he had seen many times before, an excited glint in his eye kin to that of a child as he slowly lost himself in the pages. It continued for several minutes, the pages slowly building in tension to the reveal of the namesake Dishonored Man, with Twilight noticing and pointing out several continuity errors along the way.

"But how does the Dishonored Man know Humdrum's real name if-" Twilight sparked up, leaving Spike to huff and close the comic's cover.

"I guess I'll have to read it later when there's no nosy Alicorn's around." Spike shot his friend an unamused and smoldering look, and Twilight smiled sheepishly.

"Sorry, but hey, at least we get to see what else is in my pack." Twilight giggled and pulled her pack closer, meanwhile, Spike rolled his eyes and shook his head. She reached in again and found something she wasn't expected, a small collection of metal bars and shapes forming some kind of tool. She pulled it out to reveal what it was.

"What is that?" Her male companion asked inquisitively.

"It's a sextant." Twilight smiled, rotating the device to see broad side of the index arm.

"A sex-what?" Spike slides closer while Twilight ran her fingertips over the cool metal.

"A sextant, Spike. Used to measure the angular distance between two objects, usually between the horizon and the stars. It's used by sailors to navigate the seas." Twilight said, smiling down at the small device in her hands.

"Will we really need that? I mean most ships nowadays have computers right?" Spike pondered.

"Yes Spike. But this sextant is very special to me." Twilight explained. She leaned the piece his way, the moonlight illuminating it as she tapped on two stamped-in initials: 'S.A.'

"S.A... Shining Armour?" Spike guessed.

"Yep." Twilight confirmed with a warm smile and a head nod. She placed the lens to her eye again and adjusted the various nobs and dials accordingly, all while scanning the horizon. "It's standard issue Royal Guard equipment. It comes in their packs when they start boot camp. I believe the Drill Sergeants say: "You will protect this pack above your own life, because as far as I'm concerned it is far more valuable than any of you maggots are." Twilight's cool demeanor didn't exactly lend to the force of the Sergeant's words, but Spike got the idea behind it. "So naturally he wasn't too happy when Shining Armour 'lost' it."

"And by lost you mean 'accidentally' fell into the hands of his inquisitive little sister?" Spike asked, eyebrow raised.

"Bingo." Twilight said not only to Spike but to herself as she finally reached the perfect levels on her sextant, now taking mental notes on the angles of the horizon and stars. "Apparently the Sergeant shouted him into the ground for losing it, but he still thought it was put to better use in my hands." Twilight chuckled lightly and rested the sextant on her lap.

A sigh escaped her nose, one of exasperation and uneasiness. The sextant sat there, her eyes on it constantly, looking to the embossed letters of her brother's name. It reminded her of when she first got it, when she watched with her family as Shinning hopped off the train at the station, how he told her to close her eyes and hold out her hands for the surprise, how she studied profusely on how to use it, showing her mom, dad and Shining how it worked from the balcony of the library. She even showed a hatchling Spike how to use it, although he was much more concerned with putting it in his mouth at the time. It reminded her of good times, carefree summers spent with her big brother. But her big brother stayed in her mind, but not the idyllic memory of childhood, the frighteningly human man she saw crippled and broken. She closed her eyes gently as she imagined what he must be going through.

Wife in a coma, daughter threatened then taken away, and his baby sister sent off into the unknown. She knew he was strong, but to come away from that still holding the outlook he had, Twilight couldn't quite believe it. He was obviously feeling sorrow behind closed doors, but when faced with danger he remained stone-faced as ever, like a true soldier.

Twilight could only wish it was a hereditary trait as she slipped the sextant away and turned back to Spike.

"Go on. Next thing." Twilight patted her thighs, trying to pull back some tears that wanted to fall. Spike pulled up the last of his personal mementos from the bag: a smaller bag. It wasn't hard to decipher what exactly was in the burlap sack, as many of contents were poking at the sides, leaving geometric silhouettes were they rested. Spike gave it a small jiggle, hearing several clinking noises inside and the wetting his lips with a few slaps of his tongue. He pulled on the drawstring keeping the sack tight and peered inside to find an oasis of gleaming gems, one of which he pulled out, put between his teeth, chomped down, and swallowed in one almost invisible movement.

"Oooh my! Red diamonds! Cut ones two." Spike commented, followed by a long and satisfied 'Mmmmmmm'. He didn't even break a second before he threw another small, fine gem into his maw and chewed. And another. And another.

"Maybe you should take it easy with those, Spike. Maybe save some for the trip?" Twilight suggested to the chewing man. He stopped chewing for a short second and looked over to Twilight, then to the bag, then back to Twilight, then back to the bag. He had faced this problem many times before, eat a collection of gems sparingly, thus enjoying in short bursts, or binge it all and let future Spike deal with the repercussions. He knew what Twilight would want, the more logical of the two solutions, but he felt like downing the entire lot there-and-then. Maybe he should go back to the group and take a vote.

He felt Twilight's eyes on him, beaming telepathic thoughts of 'Put the bag down' to him. He weighed his options again but decided it best he tie the bag back up. Twilight nodded at him as he stuffed the gems back into his bag, slightly irritated. He could still feel the sharp taste or the red diamonds on his tongue, beckoning to throw another one in and chew. But with a suddenly reinforced will, he stopped himself and zipped his rucksack back up, throwing it to one side.

"I think that's all Celestia packed. She probably didn't want to weigh us down too much." Spike commented, returning to his feet and holding a hand out for Twilight. She took it and he pulled her up to her own feet. The pair grabbed their bags and headed back up the hill towards the campsite, the orange hue on the trees showing that the fire was still burning, and burning quite enticingly.

"I'm glad we got out of there, brrr. I am freezing out here. And we should really get to sleep about now." Twilight commented, holding her arms close to her chest.

"Yeah, although it will be difficult leaving that fir-" Spike stopped short of his sentence and looked up to the crest of the hill with a pair of squinted eyes. "You hear that?"

"Hear wha-" Twilight cut herself short as she heard what Spike was talking about: A pair of voices just above the hill's peak, one male and one female. In a few short seconds, the pair were in sight, their silhouettes illuminated by the fire and showing the pair to be Starlight Glimmer and Sunburst, the former of the two trailing behind the other as they double-stepped down the hill.

"Quick!" Spike whispered, grabbing Twilight by the shoulders and quickly whisking her behind a nearby tree, out of sight from the two.

"Umm, why are we hiding?" Twilight asked, feeling a little squished against the tree.

"What if Starlight's gonna talk to him about... Well y'know. We might throw her whole plan off." Spike commented, his eyes following the pair as they reached the bottom of the hill.

"Good point." Twilight emerged from the shadows and stepped out of the bush. "Do you think she'll tell him tonight? Might be a bad time. Especially with the long road ahead, could cause a lot of problems."

"Nah she won't tell him tonight. But I have a feeling that he'll know soon enough." Spike commented, continuing his trudge up the hill.

"So sure?" Twilight followed next to him.

"Even if she doesn't tell him, she'll make it pretty obvious in a day or so." Spike smirked.

"Oh... Yeah... That. Hehe, She'll probably jump the poor guy." Twilight giggled, imagining how ornery she got when she had a certain 'itch' that needed 'scratching' in her bimbo days.

"Something tells me it'll be a lot like our relationship back then, huh?" Spike himself chuckled but was cut short with Twilight's interjection.

"But their feelings are totally different. I mean their not brother and sister after all. It's not as weird as when we did... It..." Twilight said rapidly, ending with an awkward giggle and leaving the night air stale and colder than it already was. She could see Spike squirm at her mention of it, and just how fast she reiterated the morally dubious acts the committed together. She cringed herself when she remembered that those memories of incestuous teasing and sex would be all too real in the coming days. Even tomorrow she'd show the first signs of 'infection', and the day after she'd be near gone. Her time in 'her own' body was limited and she needed to make the most of it. "Spike..."

Spike took a moment to respond as they both continued up the hill, the damp rustle of the grass and boots-on-mud the only sound they heard.

"Yeah, Twilight?" Spike answered finally, stopping and turning to face her. He recognized the inflection in her voice and understood it as serious, so decided to not just lend her his ears, but his whole body.

"Listen... When I'm 'gone'-" Twilight's voice was serious and a little forlorn but was cut off by Spike.

"'Gone'?" He asked, looking up at her with a semi-confused expression.

"When I'm not 'me' when I'm 'he- When I turn into what- When I... When I become a bimbo. I need you to understand that you will have a lot of responsibility. I know that usually I lead the girls but I don't think that I'll be up to it given the circumstances, meaning that it will fall on you and Sunburst to keep us together and moving. I know that's a lot but Spike-" Twilight placed both hands on her friend's shoulders and stared down at him, but not a stern stare, one of warmth and strength. "I believe- No. I know you can do it." Her words now were stern, but with that same sense of warmth and strength, Spike almost felt no feeling of dread at Twilight's large words, if anything he felt even stronger. She always was good at rallying the troops.

"Thanks, Twilight." Spike decided it was best to respond simply, anything else would have just sounded corny. "Now come on, maybe Pinkie hasn't eaten all the marshmallows."

Rainbow Dash's eyes blinked, a thick layer of moisture glazing her peepers in the dazzling presence of the firelight. Her eyes remained open and unblinking as she rotated the thin stick in her hand, watching the sausage skewered on the end gently fry over the fire. Only three remained sitting around the open fire now, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy, surprisingly, all sitting at opposite sides of the campfire. Understandable that Applejack and Rainbow were still up, they were most likely having a subconscious tournament to see who could stay up the longest, but Fluttershy's reason was unknown and mysterious. Especially since she kept shooting sideways glances to Rainbow and fidgeting with the hem of her t-shirt.

Rainbow hadn't noticed this, instead staring at the tasty morsel being licked by flames and licking her lips. Applejack, ever vigilant, had noticed and deduced that she wanted a Pegasus-to-Pegasus chat with her friend. Alone. That's why with a yawn and stretch of her arms, Applejack stood to her feet and looked at the pair.

"I think I'm gonna hit the hay. Hard. I'll see you two in the morning. G'night." Applejack tipped her hat and strode away to her shared tent with Pinkie Pie, keeping her ears away from whatever Fluttershy had kept so confidential.

"Goodnight, Applejack. Sleep well." Fluttershy smiled kindly.

"Yeah..." Rainbow droned, her focus set on the quickly browning piece of pork. When Applejack had climbed into her tent and zipped the flap all the way up, that's when Fluttershy made her move, quickly zipping the log Rainbow was sitting on and leaning in close.

"I'm gonna try it." She whispered in Rainbow's ear and startling the girl who had been in her own sausage-filled world.

"Try it? Try what? You mean try meat? I knew you'd drop that vegan thing one day. I'll get another dog on the fire." Rainbow said, a bit too excitedly for Fluttershy's liking.

"No, no. I'm not talking about sausage... Well, maybe I am talking about sausage..." Fluttershy whispered, the cheeky double entendre sending a blush to her entire face.

"What do you mean?" Rainbow asked, keeping one eye on her friend and one eye on the cooking sausage.

"What we talked about in the chariot ride? About me and Spike?" Fluttershy's voice was low, very low, so low even Rainbow Dash could barely hear her.

"Chariot ride... With Spike... Oh! Oh... You mean tonight?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes... Tonight." Fluttershy confirmed with a nod.

"Cool. Tell me how it went in the morning." Rainbow patted her friend on the back and looked back to her hot dog on a stick. Fluttershy looked down at her friend and sighed through her nose, her friend's inherent obtuseness agitating the woman.

"Rainbow?" She whispered.

"Yeah?" The smaller woman responded.

"How do I do it?" Fluttershy asked, turning her whole body on the log to face Rainbow Dash, who still seemed more interested in her food.

"Well he sticks his cock in you-" Rainbow began to explain quite lewdly before an even more agitated Fluttershy spoke up.

"Rainbow!" She hissed at the chuckling girl on the bench. "You know what I mean." Fluttershy huffed and crossed her arms with a pout, all while Rainbow continued to laugh.

"Just tell him Fluttershy. It's not that hard. I've seen you do much worse things before. Just go over to that tent, jump on him, and tell it how it is." Rainbow rolled her eyes and shook her head. Fluttershy had gone eye-to-eye with one hundred foot Dragon-Bloods and minotaurs before, yet her own boyfriend seems to be the scariest monster of all. To the brash and blunt Rainbow Dash, it just didn't add up.

But to Fluttershy, it was an entirely different kind of monster, herself. She had taken so long to think about how she would approach Spike, ever since the chariot ride to the Crystal Empire and the walk to their current location. It had been eating away at her for hours now, building plans to get the two of them together, then initiating him, and then what they'd actually do (a part which Fluttershy particularly disdained), and now that she was ready, the plans had fallen apart like paper in rain. To do anything now would be suicide for her.

"But what if- Eep!" Fluttershy protested with a rather cute exclamation as Rainbow Dash picked her up by the shoulders and began pushing her towards Spike's sizable tent, her unmoving feet kicking up dust and mud as Rainbow grumbled and moved the much larger woman with relative ease. "Rainbow, what are you doing?!" Fluttershy whispered urgently.

"Call it tough love." Rainbow mumbled as she continued to thrust the shaking and sweating woman towards the tent, sick of hearing questions of 'what if?' and more than willing to help her tightly-wound woman relax. As they neared the tent, Fluttershy's pathetic 'eeps' and 'nos' died down, only leaving her limps rattling and eyes wide as saucers until they were at the canvas door. Fluttershy watched in a petrified state of horror as Rainbow extended her 'tough love' by unzipping the tent's flap, dragging Fluttershy in, and then re-zipping the tent with Fluttershy inside. Fluttershy looked back to the now fully closed tent door, the sound of Rainbow's feet kicking away signaling that she was on her own, lying in her lover's tent, legs curled and her entire body frozen stiff like a defenseless livestock animal.

"Fluttershy?" A groggy, raspy voice asked from behind her, the shuffle of sleeping bags and pillows forming a new, thick slick of sweat on Fluttershy's already flooded brow. She spent what felt like hours before making her first move, taking her wildly shaking hands and placing them down on her thighs, steading them enough to make her next move. With a very audible gulp in her throat, she moved her body in a circle, rotating on her behind to face her boyfriend. Her mind had kicked into overdrive now, stress and anxiety flooding her system and making every move calculated to a T. Her physical moves were considered, but her mental ones were not. What was she going to do when she turned around? Did she want to leave the tent or stay? What did Spike think of her extremely awkward presence? She honestly had no idea. Rainbow would call it 'going with the flow' but Fluttershy felt 'torture' was a more fitting term.

When she finally made her full revolution, her breath hitched in her gullet, her eyelids fluttered like butterflies, and a sensation of scolding heat washed under her skin, with some places on her body feeling the burn much more than others.

She gazed at Spike's completely naked body with a hanging jaw, her eyes twinkling as the moonlight through the mesh tent windows smoothly slid over his many mightily defined muscles, painting him within the scene with an artistry akin to the classical masters. Fluttershy herself had been known to doodle and sketch in her spare time, and in front of she saw a muse worthy of many works. A beautiful body that seemed made rather than born. Even the way he was posed accentuated all the bounds of sinew and flesh that formed him, his neck thick and smooth, the arms he used to prop himself up bulged ever-so-slightly with a paired bicep and tricep combo, pectorals wide and firm like plates of slate, and a set of abs so hot they could fry eggs.

But one particular hunk of exciting flesh formed the star on this particular Hearths Warming tree. Spike's long, thick, flaccid cock laid lazily across his belly in a diagonal fashion, so long that it covered three abs and dipped down to the side. Along with the near-freakish cock hanging like a resting python, a set of balls low and large sat between his thighs, completely smooth like eggshells and resting on the inflatable mattress beneath Spike.

Fluttershy's eyes rested on the cock for minutes, literal minutes. Her concept of time was restored as the seconds ticked away painfully, all while Fluttershy stared at what would become her goal of the night. It was strange, she was feeling different. Usually, when she saw Spike's cock she felt intimidated by the mountain of meat, but now she felt a small sense of wonder and a large sense of naughtiness. If she wasn't so drawn to the dick she might have mused whether Cupio's lusty effects had taken control or if she just really needed it.

"Like what you see?" Spike asked, flashing the flustered girl a cocky grin. She had seen that smirk before, he wore it many times when they had met up for their monthly 'Bimbo Bangfest'. He always used that slither of masculine confidence to send a shiver up the girl's collective spines, and it certainly didn't fail now either. Fluttershy gasped softly in the night air and inhaled through her nose sharply and tasting the thick musk in the air, a combination of Spike's natural smell amplified by the sweat from hours of walking he had gone through.

"Yuhuuu... I-I-I-I-Iiiii... Helllllllllllo... Hiiiiii..." Fluttershy mumbled nonsensically, the speed of the events frying her mind and leaving a small slip of drool to run down her chin while her skin increased to an almost unbearable warmth, so hot she felt like she needed to literally tear her clothes into shreds to satiate her body. She flinched slightly as Spike rose up, his torso vertical now and looking up at her with that damn smirk.

"You here for anything in particular, or just to say hello?" Spike whispered, his voice dipping into a low and crooning tone that dripped into Fluttershy's ears like sweet syrup and only encouraged her already flaming flesh. If his voice wasn't enough then the hand that firmly gripped Fluttershy's thigh and the fingers that squeezed her ass equated to gasoline. The moan that slipped from her hanging lips was enough to cement what she was here for:

"Se-S-S-Se-Sex..." Fluttershy stuttered, her jaw rattling with an intoxicating blend of fear and anticipation yet still spilling the words that both Spike and Fluttershy wanted to hear.

"Well, you only had to say." Spike said. With that, he pulled Fluttershy towards him using the firm grip on her thighs so her legs were thrown over his. Fluttershy let out a high-pitched and rather surprised exclamation, throwing out her hands to steady herself, one gripping his thigh and the other landing on his abs, mere millimeters from his cock. Fluttershy could already feel it twitching, tantalizingly close to her and only getting closer. "So how do you wanna do this? Slow and steady? Or hot and heavy?" Spike pulled her in close, whispering delicately into her ear. Fluttershy felt like she would almost pass out at the pure heat coming from his lips, feeling the gusts of flames deep within his belly. When he breathed she swore she could hear the crackles of the embers in his both literally and figuratively hot body.

"I-I-I don't... I do-don't know..." Fluttershy stammered, avoiding eye contact with Spike's burning reptilian peepers, just staring at them might make her cum instantly. The blood in Fluttershy's cheeks flared up, a crimson hue spreading like a forest fire over her face from just thinking about it, him making her climax without even touching her. She felt so dirty, so repressed for such a long time and now just letting it flow, it felt good yet ever-so-awkward for her. She had no idea what to do, where to look, where to touch, what to say even, she just needed to take it back for a second. "Slow... P-Please. I-I ca-can't..."

"Shhh... It's ok..." Spike whispered, dipping down to her neck and planting several soft kisses around the collar of her t-shirt. Fluttershy sighed deeply, feeling the overbearing heat in the tent dissipate into a much more comfortable warmness with just a few words from her. Maybe Rainbow Dash was onto something, communication definitely helped this situation, some more wouldn't go amiss. But as she felt the tingles of Spike sucking and nipping at the fair skin of her neck she decided to just enjoy the moment a little bit longer.

Spike hummed softly as his fingers slowly slid under the collar of his lover's t-shirt and pulled back, revealing more skin for him to gently caress, all while Fluttershy gently cooed in response. He also removed his hand from her ass, instead opting to place them on the less sensitive but still squeezable flesh of her slightly chubby midriff. Spike wondered where exactly Fluttershy's modest sexual confidence had emerged and how he couldn't be happier with it. He hadn't expected this tonight, in actuality, he was just getting used to being all alone in his tent, but now that things had turned for the best he was definitely going to enjoy it. Luckily Fluttershy had chosen the slowest and more sensual option, he could make it last all night if she wanted and it would definitely be nice to be a bit more physical and close. After all, he predicted a lot of hot and passionate fucking in the next few days, right now with Fluttershy would be a little taste of what he could expect after the journey.

"Spike... Spike... You sh-sh-should tell me... Tell me what to do." Fluttershy spoke, her words shaking out of nervousness. "You-You're b-better at this than... Me." Fluttershy chewed her bottom lip softly and looked down at Spike, the moonlight in her eyes adding a most innocent glimmer. Fluttershy breathed easy after saying that, a weight from her shoulders lifted. She had gotten herself here (with some help from Rainbow Dash) but leading was not her strong suit, especially in the bedroom. Spike, however, was what many would consider a living, breathing fuck machine, so she thought it best that he help her now.

"Alright. But still keeping it slow?" Spike asked. Fluttershy looked away, to a small dark spot in the tent away from Spike's sizzling emerald eyes and, after a few silent seconds, nodded. "Ok. I'm gonna ask you to do something that's pretty out there..."

"Y-You mean like... Kinky. Because I-I-I don't know if I can do-" Fluttershy was cut off by a finger pressed to her pouty lips.

"Relax, Fluttershy." Spike chuckled. "Just relax alright." Spike ran a hand up her back reassuringly, stroking the small comfortingly over the soft and lightly damp cotton of her t-shirt. Fluttershy heard his words and breathed slowly, trying to simply lose herself under his touch and guidance. She still felt tense but his gentle caressing was certainly helping, albeit slowly. "First thing's first. I think we need to get you out of these clothes. Filthy..." Spike said, alluding to the slightly sweat-soaked t-shirt and cargo pants Fluttershy still wore from the trek.

Every bit of Fluttershy that had relaxed previously now seized up again at the mention of stripping nude, and it was obviously present in her hitched breath and blanched cheeks. She sat straight up like a meerkat as Spike sighed and rolled his eyes out of sight.

"Fluttershy c'mon. You can do it... I've seen you do it before." Spike brought a hand to her face, gently tracing his thumb and forefinger over her soft features, over her jaw and her cute chin. Using the gentlest of touches he moved her head to look at him, or more specifically his body. Fluttershy meeped her trademark meep as she focused on one particular part of Spike's nude form, the now fully engorged cock laying squarely in the middle of Spike's belly, and the powerful, loaded throbs of blood traveling through his shaft. The way the dick beat reminded her of the ocean, fluid wave after fluid wave of rigid flesh pouring from base to head, accentuated by a thick dollop of pre-cum oozing out and dropping onto Spike's belly to add to an already substantial miniature river system flowing over his abs.

Just looking at it she could imagine herself sliding her tongue across those rock hard cutlets of muscle, lips quivering as the taste of his thick pre rose into her mouth and drove her crazy. He would have his hand on her head, fingers weaved into her thick locks and guiding her head up and down, left to right over his torso, all while pumping more and more of that tantalizing nectar on Spike's abs, which now served as Fluttershy's debaucherous food bowl for her to lap at, all while soft words of encouragement and dominance being moaned while she polished his perfect physique.

Fluttershy had no idea what she just imagined happening, how her mind even came up with something so undeniably filthy. She was surprised in her nervous and worn state she could even elicit a positive reaction from Spike or his cock, let alone cause it to blossom into such a rock-hard specimen. But what she just saw behind her own eyes was something only the 'old' Fluttershy could come up with.

Maybe that's what she needed, a bit of the 'old' Fluttershy to come out. In moderation of course. 'Old' Fluttershy would be running rampant in the next couple of days, but I tiny bit with the 'real' thing wouldn't hurt. It's just how she would do it. She could barely let herself out.

All the while Fluttershy was thinking and imagining, she had been staring directly at Spike's cock, completely unblinking and breathing heavily over his body. Spike had taken note of this and slipping a sneaky hand under the waistband of Fluttershy's pants to give the bare skin of her thigh a quick pinch, bringing her back into the real world with a cute exclamation of surprise. She didn't take her eyes off Spike's long, throbbing dick though, she only realized that she had in fact been staring at it for the past minute or two.

"S-S-S-S-orry..." She murmured, still unblinking and full-on glaring at the shaft, almost as if she was using her 'Stare' on it. Spike chuckled, bringing his left hand down his body, slipping over his side and running a finger along his well-defined adonis belt.

"I don't blame you for staring. You're only human." Spike shot, his voice loaded with smugness even Rainbow Dash would find excessive. He took his entire hand and wrapped it around the thick, veiny base, slowly pulling it up until it was completely straight up in the air. "Don't think I didn't notice you eye-fucking me ever since you got in the tent." Spike's hand tightened around his member, slowly sliding up the beautifully smooth surface, a painful display to Fluttershy who wanted so badly to smack his hand away and replace it with her own. She marveled particularly at the fact that his own hand couldn't even grasp the forearm thick pipe fully, leaving a few unloved inches were fingers failed to meet.

Eventually, he reached just below the head, holding on tightly as the obelisk of meat pumped out more and more pre-cum onto his soaked hand, ridiculous amounts of the cloudy stuff churning from those resting balls beneath him. Fluttershy audibly gasped as he pulled down again, bringing his foreskin back with him and sluggishly pulling back the curtain of flesh to reveal the literal crown to the king of all cocks. A string of drool fell from Fluttershy's lips as the skin finally fell past his glans, showing the bulbous piece to the locked-in audience.

With the full majesty on display, Spike removed his hand, but by using the tightly wound muscles in his lower half, he managed to keep the heavy cock between his legs standing straight up, looking frankly fake on his comparatively short frame. Fluttershy watched in amazement as with a small, throaty grunt from Spike he shot a jet of pre-cum from his cock, a spit of the cloudy pre flying high into the air, curving down and splatting down. Her lusty wonder at the feat turned into pure lust as she saw where it landed or rather felt where it landed. Her tongue darted out like to the side of her mouth like a heron's beak catching a fish and she felt it, the explosion of taste. That salty, heady, oh-so-natural cocktail of cum, the stuff she had imagined only a minute ago tasting better than in her mind. Her tongue began lapping at her cheek, slapping wildly at every last drop it could find, she would have employed her fingers to help her but they went numb minutes ago and her arms remained stapled to their current positions. Even if she could feel her hands, they'd be too busy knuckle deep in her pussy.

"Did you like that? Took me a while to learn it." Spike laughed, letting his cock fall back to his tummy with a loud slapping noise. Fluttershy shuddered as the taste stuck on her tongue, staining her palette for the next few hours at least. Needless to say, breakfast wouldn't taste the same tomorrow. But that was the future, Fluttershy's lust smeared head was firmly planted in the present, and what would come next. It was Spike's choice still, she had forfeited her choices to his more experienced hands and looking at him now, he planned to use it. "I think you should get naked." Spike said, leaning back onto his bed and looking the woman up and down.

Fluttershy exploded into action, blood rushing back into her fingers and hands as she near ripped her the dirty shirt up, exposing her midriff. But to her surprise she was stopped midway through by Spike's hand, firmly grasping her wrist and stopping her from revealing any more.

"Nuh-uh. How about you do it nice and slow for me. Put on a little show, huh?" Spike lay back again, removing his hand from Fluttershy's wrist and letting her shaking arm fall back to her lap. She was left cold now, so ready to strip quick, to feel natural and ready next to her lover but now that he had commanded her to take her time, she had no clue where to start. The numbness in her hands returned, but not from arousal, but a flood of ice-cold anxiety through her veins.

"How?" Fluttershy breathed, the veil of anxiety not enough to stop her words. She was feeling a little light-headed with her mind racing so fast and at this point, she was speaking in raw thoughts. Spike had to say he liked hearing this uncut Fluttershy, her stuttering was cute but it did get old fast.

"Take off your bra." His order was cut clear in the silent air and once again Fluttershy felt her hands reignite. "Slowly." Before she could move he reaffirmed his last demand to her, now her hands moved slowly, painfully slowly from their rested position to her hip. She slid them up, the fiery tips of her fingers finding the skin under her t-shirt and squeezing down on the flesh, so angry at their sluggish nature but still traveling upwards at the same pace. Spike watched her with intense scrutiny as her hands came behind her back, meeting in the middle and slowly following against her spine until they reached the cotton bridge of her bra, the fiddly metal already pressing against her fingertips.

She grabbed each side of it, the thin metal hooks stretched together as she prepared herself. She pulled each strap in, then out, hoping to unhook the near-microscopic metal hoops but as she pulled apart she felt no give at all. The hooks were still together. She repeated the process again, but once again, no luck, much to her frustration. She tried again, and again, and again. She was stuck there, under Spike's gaze while the damn bra hooks refused to budge. She had been wearing bras since she was eleven years old, she thought herself a master at taking them off, but a combination of sweaty palms, judging gazes and just general Fluttershy-ness, she just couldn't do it. It was an exasperated sigh that tipped Spike off, the young man seeing his girlfriend struggling and while she didn't ask for a helping hand, he was determined to give her one.

He wordlessly leant forward, his arms following hers under her t-shirt, mingling with her fingers in a delicate and caring squeeze. As their hands met so did their lips, Fluttershy slightly surprised by the sudden show of affection but soon falling into it. Her lips became malleable, shifting with Spike's from left to right, following what his set and creating her own. Her hands dropped from behind her as the soft, warm kiss heated her up, leaving Spike's hands to take over. With Spike in control, he slowly slipped his tongue through their shared kiss and transitioning into a full-blown make-out between two now mingling tongues. Fluttershy sighed contently as the heat of the soft yet decently passionate make-out session warmed her, eased her, and slowly melted her, all while Spike's hands continued to fiddle behind her. Spike knew his way around a pair of tits like a fish in water, but bras were never his forte and he found it difficult to figure out the tiny metal clasps without resorting to brute strength. Luckily he had Fluttershy distracted with the kiss, leaving him with ample time to unhook and lay waste.

Minutes later however and the damn hooks still refused to fold. This was much easier when she didn't wear these damn things. Spike thought, now very agitated by the metal catches. Fuck it. He thought as he grabbed each bra strap tight and pulled them apart, popping the metal hooks asunder and leaving Fluttershy's bra useless now. He pulled back, Fluttershy gasping in response, both for air and in surprise of Spike's aggression towards her brassiere.

"I'm sorry but I couldn't help it. You're so fucking sexy I just want to have you right fucking here right fucking now." Spike hissed, his strong arms pulling Fluttershy close, his mouth immediately finding her neck and beginning to kiss, suck and nip at her skin, staining her with slick salvia. Fluttershy moaned wholeheartedly, grabbing Spike by the neck and head, pulling him in forward all while her hips ground wildly, trying to find a small bump of release to rub her burning mound against. "But... I still want that show." Spike broke contact, letting go of Fluttershy and leaning back again, all while her poor bottom half bucked.

Fluttershy's lips shook as she was forced to continue her 'little show', the obstacle of her bra now little to deal with. She pulled down each of the elasticated straps and twisted her arms around to release them from her shoulders, letting the bra fall slightly before she removed it from underneath her shirt. Fluttershy took a sigh of relief as she let her 'girls' free, slightly sore after a long day of walking. Luckily she had a back-up bra so she wouldn't be freeboobing on tomorrows trek.

The now bra-less woman tossed her useless underwear to the side as she took deep breaths through her nose. She was now left without command, her previous task finished. But it was obvious what Spike wanted to see right now, otherwise, he wouldn't have asked from her bra. So Fluttershy's hands felt perfectly fine finding their way to the hem of her shirt and bunching up the cotton in her tight fingertips. With a firm hold, she began to pull upwards with tee in tow, keeping a close distance with her chubby midriff until she reached it. The shelf of boob was soft and oh-so-sensitive to touch, so when Fluttershy began brushing the roll of fabric against the underappreciated underside, small, stifled moans escaped her chewed lips. She hooked her t-shirt underneath and gave the tits a jiggle, enticing waves of flesh visible even through the slightly baggy clothing. She looked up to Spike, seeing his lips parted and a rolling tongue inside, wanting so badly to spit-bathe her covered knockers. It seemed the sides had shifted, now Fluttershy had something Spike wanted and he was locked in. And Fluttershy intended to tease him much like he teased her.

She took the rolled hem of her t-shirt and pulled it down taut, the soft fabric snapping tight to her curves and showing the bountiful surface and contour of her breasts, the landscape of soft flesh molding slightly under the pressure. She pulled the t-shirt tighter, hooking it under her boobs while still tight and letting her now hard nipples poke out, tantalizing reminders of what was in store for the young man. With the t-shirt tight, Fluttershy began to slowly drag it upwards, the coiled brim thick enough to support her liquid flesh as she continued upwards, her mams following. She kept the roll tight beneath her nipples as she pulled her tits upward, the pendulous meat stretching to her chin before it stopped, where she took a deep breath and removed her support.

The tits dropped, the soft oceans of bosom crashing down in a beautiful wave, each one knocking against the other like conkers while Spike admired the sexuality of the jiggling, wobbling never-still pair. Finally, they rested, each tit sagging slightly under their own weight and the soft, dusty-pink nipples sitting oddly opposites to one another, pointing away and down to the floor. Spike licked his lips as he eyed up the delicious sweater yams, Fluttershy smiling in response as she removed her t-shirt, leaving her completely topless. Spike breathed deeply, waiting for whatever Fluttershy had next for him.

It took a few stagnantly silent seconds until Spike realized that he was actually in control and Fluttershy was waiting with baited breath for his next command.

"Oh... Now your pants." Spike said, regaining the scene with his smoky, low tones. Fluttershy meeped and looked down at the baggy cargo pants she wore. She was glad to be rid of them, the combination of deep pockets and khaki didn't play well with the sensual act she was playing. Luckily her boots were already off when she got into the tent, so all that was required was to loosen her canvas D Ring belt and slip the loose fitting legs off. As she slowly slid them down, revealing the thickness of both pale thighs, she became aware of the slick sheen of sweat over her skin. Looking down at her broad thighs, her skin shone like water as the moonlight streaked her flesh, with long beams of light spreading after she finally kicked the pants off, leaving her shapely legs free.

She turned slightly, looking once again to Spike. There was no real need for him to say anything though, she knew what was coming, what article would be next. She rubbed her thighs together, her teeth clenching her lips as she felt the hot, sticky mess that had become her panties, the audible squelching as she moved her legs filling the tent.

"Take them off." Clearly, Spike had also heard the sound. Fluttershy took a breath and reached down to her hips, slipping her thumbs under the waistband of her modest panties. With a tantalizing crawl down her skin, the large pair of sleek black panties slipped onto her thighs, exposing the milky skin of her full rump. Further and further the panties slid, the dampness of the cloth undercarriage apparent as Fluttershy looked down, seeing the crotch a tone even darker than the already tar black underwear. She gulped audibly as the panties reached her ankles, sitting on the floor of the tent, a damp and shapeless mass and the last thing standing in the way of her full nudity.

Fluttershy looked down at her stark body, her pale flesh illuminated within the moonlight much like Spike's was when she first entered, but while the shimmers of light edged up all of his muscular bumps and ridges, on Fluttershy it glided smoothly across her plump flesh, like ribbons of white cotton wrapped skin-tight on her. She placed her hands on her thighs, almost as if to prove she wasn't doing anything inappropriate with them and noticed how her breasts heaved gently with each long breath she took in. She couldn't even feel her pussy, but from the sheer humidity and heat felt in her inner thighs she could tell she was ready.

"Now... Lie on the mattress." Spike said, breaking her out of her own head and making her look towards him. Although she wasn't on the air mattress like he previously was, he had taken up beside it, kneeling next to the now empty bedding and beckoning for her to take her place. She nodded and lurched forward onto her hands and knees, her tits dangling low as she shifted over to bed and gently put herself down on the bed. Spike looked her up and down, admiring her soft natural curves. It was nice seeing her like this, without being magically altered, her still very alluring body sitting still and waiting. Although this time was far different from the previous times they made love.

Usually, Fluttershy would have her arms and legs straight as a board when she lied on the bed, with a pair of sealed lips. It was bad to think so, but Spike thought that such a curvaceous figure was wasted on such an unresponsive woman but tonight she seemed raring to go. Even her pose on the bed was silently seductive to Spike compared to previous sessions. She held her arms tight to her chest, hands under her globes which she supported in a loose grip, letting them rest easy on her chest while she discreetly rolled a nipple between her fingers. And while her midriff was slightly chubbier than what would be considered 'sexy', he loved the way it moved in thick waves when he thrust into her was delicious to him, even if he never picked up enough power to get it to really move. Her waist led to a packed pair of hips, wide and soft with evidence to a meaty and natural ass and thighs, thighs which were crossed tightly over her crotch in an alluring allusion to the highly aroused prize underneath. Spike shifted to her side on the bed, her eyes darting from his face to his cock every second.

"Spread your legs apart." Spike whispered, watching the goosebumps on Fluttershy's body peak at his words. The thighs unwound slowly, sliding down each other until they were paired together straight. A full patch of hair sprouted from her crotch, a collection of wiry pink curls which were uncovered as she continued to twist her legs, eventually, enough for Spike to see the shimmering and fully flushed lips of his lover. He moved a hand to her thigh, his digits sitting light on her skin and sending a small jolt down Fluttershy's legs.

The fingers slowly slid up her thigh, small slaloms playing with her sensitive legs until he reached the connection between each fat flank. He looked down at Fluttershy, whose bottom lip was firmly clenched by her teeth, and she met his gaze with her own wobbling glassy eyes. She breathed in deep through her nose and let the oxygen sit in her lungs for a few seconds before expelling it and opening her mouth.

"I'm ready." Fluttershy said, her words barely a breath it was so quiet. Spike didn't nod, but he did lean into her and took her lips, a tongue slipping in without warning and quickly making itself at home. Fluttershy moaned softly into her lover's mouth and joined his tongue, slowly melting as the two muscles connected and writhed feverishly. Fluttershy's soft, loose state under the kiss was very quickly shattered when she felt the tips of two digits slowly snake over her flared pussy, teasing around the outside with a fluttering pressure.

She couldn't stop her body from wriggling free of the kiss and letting loose a shaky moan as the pressure of Spike's hand increased, toying idly with her soft folds and pulling more and more exclamations from her. He repeated the action again, running his fingers up the brim of her hot, sopping entrance and once again she let loose a high-pitched squeal, muffled halfway through when she slapped her hand over her own mouth. If he kept this up there would be no doubt that Starlight and Sunburst would hear in the next tent over.

Spike smiled and slid his two digits apart, delicately pulling the pussy apart and exposing the soft inner flesh to the chilly night air. Fluttershy moaned and slapped a hand onto Spike's bicep, digging her nails into his firm muscle to steady herself. Spike smiled and pulled them a little bit further in response, pulling a barely hearable moan from Fluttershy's muffled mouth. The moan only continued as Spike's middle finger prodded low into Fluttershy's pussy, testing the spongy surface for sensitivity and slowly snaking into the tight, winking hole begging to be blasted.

Spike looked down at his hand between Fluttershy's shaking thighs then back to her, locking eyes with his girlfriend in a stark silence. Her blue irises seemingly wobbled in her glass-eyed state, begging for both safety and mercy in his hands but also a brutal ravaging from the same hands. Spike's face was blank except for a beaming pair of eyes, a smoldering look from his predatory Dragon-Blood eyes that he learned could put any woman on the edge of climax instantly.

The seconds ticked by, Spike's finger keeping a constant pressure on Fluttershy's cunt and the woman shaking intermediately and squeaking as a result, hand still firmly planted over her mouth to stop her from screaming. Fluttershy thought that Spike might quickly shove it in and begin finger-fucking her fast and hard, but the sadistic teen was not one for expectations tonight and instead dragged the point of his finger slowly towards her tight vagina, teasing the woman incessantly until he was pressed against the seal of her inner canal. The poor, flustered, begging Fluttershy nipped at her fingers as she felt the broad tip of his middle finger gently pulse against her snug brim, and then, suddenly, she felt it breach and sink fingernail-deep into her.

Her mouth fell and her eyes pulled back as the digit pushed further, her walls clamping down on it and treating it as if it was some gargantuan cock. And Fluttershy could barely tell the difference, she felt completely full from the finger, even a little stretched at where the finger knuckles flexed. It was truly overwhelming after what felt like days of teasing and edging from her loveable but sexually ruthless boyfriend, and her body reacted as a result. Her hands fell to the ground, her mouth free to release a glass-breaking whine of pleasure while her body seemingly went into shock.

Spike was surprised. Right before her, Fluttershy was cumming. From just a finger! There had been times when he made her cum just from inserting, but that was a 13-inch monster cock he was sliding into her, this was just his little middle finger. But he could definitely feel it, her pussy airtight, keeping his finger in place like a snare while her walls squeezed it, demanding a load that was not coming. Still smiling at his girlfriend's hair-trigger he pulled his finger slowly from her pussy, the extremity almost pruning at just how wet it was inside her.

As he watched the juices drip down his finger and onto the sleeping bag, he noticed Fluttershy's legs slowly stop bucking and her toes unfurl, showing she had come down from her orgasmic high and was maybe ready for the main show. Spike dropped to his hands and knees and leaned down to Fluttershy's ear, his lips brushing tantalizingly close to her earlobe and no doubt getting her hot.

"Now you're gonna-Oh..." Spike's smoking hot voice suddenly changed to his much more usual boyish tones after he noticed that Fluttershy was snoring. He leaned back up and looked at her, eyes closed tight, body laid out in lazy leisure, and a pair of parted lips letting loose adorably light snores similar to a kittens purr. "Really?" Spike asked.

He had fucked girls into unconsciousness before, but with a single finger? Maybe he was better than he thought. Nevertheless, there wasn't much he could do with her now she was asleep, except make sure she rested easy. He hooked a pair of arms under her and gently slid her into the sleeping bag she lay on before footing himself into the snug covers. It was made for one person so there was little room to move, but he didn't mind having her warm, soft body against his, and he knew she wouldn't mind either.

Although having both her fat asscheeks pushed against him all night certainly wasn't going to help the raging hard-on he still sported.

Author's Note

Sike I'm not dead.

Sorry I haven't updated in like sixteen years, I've been holding down the street's you know? On some real shit though I started Uni and in case you kids didn't know that takes up a lot of a man's time. That and partying.

But anyway I hoped you enjoyed slogging your way through this one. Expect the next chapter in 2021.

The Heat Builds

Spike awoke to a worrying noise.

Not screams of terror, not crackles of flames, not the unsheathing of a blade to be pointed at his throat. No, nothing that serious, but something that still worried him enough to wake him up. The high-pitched, peppy giggles of two girls were what woke him, a seemingly innocent noise, even pleasant, but to Spike, it made his mind rush. The reason was he couldn't define who the girlish giggles belonged to. He knew the signature laughs of everyone on the trip, from Rarity's refined snigger to Applejack's beefy chortles, but these sounded almost the same with no tell on whose they were.

Although for some reason they had some familiar ring that he couldn't quite place. Whatever it was, he was determined to put a face to the laugh. With that, he slipped out of his sleeping bag and began dressing himself quietly. At this point, he had noticed Fluttershy wasn't present in the tent, but that was to be expected. She always got up earlier than him naturally, usually to tend to her furred friends. With himself clothed he slowly unzipped the flap of the tent and poked his head out.

As he scanned the landscape of the camp he saw that all the girls were already up and there were no amused strangers loitering around his tent. There were, however, two girls standing close that he did know, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. Although he would be forgiven if he did a double take at them.

Spike looked the two up and down, noticing that the bagginess of their clothes was seeming much less baggy than it was yesterday. It appeared Cupio's changes had been mostly overnight as Fluttershy, Rainbow, and all the other girls were looking inexplicably plumper around their curves than last night, bearing much resemblance to the period after they first used the Elements of Harmony on Nightmare Moon. Spike crossed his fingers before clearing his throat, bringing the attention to the two girls to him.

"Hello, sleepyhead!" Fluttershy cooed much too loudly to be considered normal for the timid woman. She skipped up to Spike with a perky spring in her step, which let Spike notice just how much she had grown in her sleep. As he watched the tight t-shirt jiggle with a powerful weight behind it, Fluttershy knelt and threw her arms around his neck in a tight lover's embrace.

"Hey, Fluttershy." Spike said slightly shakily, obviously fearing the worse. "Did you get a good night's sleep?"

"I think you made sure of that, Spike." Rainbow smirked at the two, obviously alluding to last night's short and sweet play session. A gasp came from Fluttershy as she looked over at her female friend.

"Rainbow you are such a naughty girl." She chastised, but in a much to playful sense. Normally when Rainbow teased Fluttershy about something she would get all flustered and annoyed, sometimes not even talking to anyone for a couple of minutes (especially if it was sexual). But now she was acting like faux-offended at Rainbow's comment, playfully batting it away by calling Rainbow 'naughty'. The sense of unease and suspicion in Spike doubled.

"Say, did you girls here giggling earlier?" Spike asked, a question that would line up the final nail in his fears.

"That was us silly." Rainbow responded, using a very irregular word at the end of her sentence. Normal Rainbow would have called him a 'dumbass'. As she finished her sentence both the girls giggled the same sickly sweet girly giggle that he had heard before, the one that sounded near the exact same as each other, almost like two of the same voice in sync. It confirmed his dread, they hadn't just changed physically, but mentally as well.

Spike breathed deep and felt the pit that had been forming in his stomach drop down further. They weren't even halfway to Baltimare yet and they were already in that bubbly stage he remembered well from his youth. Luckily, they weren't totally sex-obsessed yet, but they were definitely showing the signs of usual air-headedness that would be difficult to wrangle. But they weren't completely dumb yet, so they could still rely on them to get them to the Foal Mountains on time. Speaking of which, it was probably about time to start rounding up the party. Spike crawled from the tent and stood up, stretching the slightly stiff muscles in his back with a satisfying pop. As he surveyed the camp, he found Twilight disassembling her tent over the way, past the now lightly smoldering fire.

"I'm gonna go talk to Twilight, see if we can't get this show on the road." Spike said, pointing over to the woman in question. As he began to walk away he felt a hand grab his wrist firmly, stopping him in his tracks and prompting him to turn around. He saw Fluttershy behind him, arm extended and holding his own with a smile on her face.

"Hold on there... I wanna talk..." Fluttershy said extra coyly, but a playful kind of coy, not her natural shyness. This was accentuated by her gently rocking her upper body from side-to-side and deliberately avoiding eye contact.

"Sure." Spike said, turning around and coming close to his girlfriend's body, noticing that there was a definite change in height from last night. She pulled him in closer, subtly drawing their bodies into one until their bellies were against each other and Spike had his chin resting against the softness of her tits.

"I never got to thank you for last night..." Fluttershy whispered slowly with a sly flash of her teeth. Spike was about to respond but noticed that Rainbow Dash was still nearby, her body lent forward, and an ear tuned into their private matters. With a huff, Spike pulled Fluttershy away from the woman in an awkward shimmy. Rainbow got the idea and left with a roll of her eyes.

"You're welcome. Maybe to make it up to me you can try lasting more than five minutes next time." Spike chuckled, alluding back to Fluttershy's premature episode last night. Fluttershy scoffed in a very flirtatious manner and gave a frisky slap on his pert ass, quickly doubled up with a pleased smile. "Although I've got to say you were on fire last night. So hot..." Spike bit his bottom lip as he remembered how open and steamy last night's tent adventure was.

"Th-Thank you..." Fluttershy chirped, tussling her hair and trying to hide from Spike's gaze behind it. Spike lifted a hand to move the soft pink ruffles away from her face and place a modest kiss on her lips. As they connected, Fluttershy cranked up the dial and immediately slipped her tongue in, making the smaller man jump in his skin lightly. He accepted her and soon they were making out while keeping their hands tight on each other's bodies. Spike was the one to separate, knowing that some of the other girls were probably watching (and getting jealous) at the show. "Maybe tonight you can come to my tent... I'm sure Rainbow wouldn't care." Spike's eyes widened a little at the suggestion, surprised his usually shy girlfriend would suggest such a voyeuristic invitation.

"Maybe... But I'll leave you to think about that while I get ready for the trip." Spike said, slowly pulling out of the embrace and giving her a quick wink.

"Mmmm... Ok." Fluttershy nodded, holding her balled hands towards her mouth and blushing a baby pink. Spike smiled, lamenting how her usual debilitating shyness was much more playful and flirty under the effects of Cupio. Spike did take into consideration that the effect was basically the work of evil and not something to be appreciated, but it was too darn cute to ignore.

As Spike walked from one side of the camp to the other, he heard a heavy sigh come from his left and a few meters down the hill. He looked down the grassy bank to see a shirtless but still bra-wearing Applejack walking up the incline and toweling off her long, honey-colored hair.

"Howdy tiger." She spied him and, in a lightning-fast whip, threw her damp towel towards him. Due to Spike's natural clumsiness and the sheer speed at which Applejack hurled the towel at him, he couldn't throw his hands up fast enough to catch it and it instead hit him directly in the face with a heavy yet satisfying wet slap. As Spike reeled from the faceful of soggy rag and peeled it from his face, seeing a sniggering Applejack in front of him.

"Howdy yourself..." Spike muttered, handing her towel back to her and letting her go about wringing the last few drops from her hair. "Sleep ok?" He asked. Applejack crinkled her brow a little bit at the question, finding it troublesome. Not the question, but it's context.

That question sounded like something a boyfriend would ask a girlfriend after sleeping separately. Simple small talk between two close lovers, reassuring and comfortable. But between them it felt stunted and awkward. Even their body language was wrong, they should have been embracing, breast-to-breast in a tight hug as their hands rested on their respective sweet spots and ending with a soft, gentle, and compassionate kiss. Instead, they were separate, standing a few feet apart, arms by their sides and fumbling simple eye-contact. The sordid situation was felt by both members as the seconds ticked by, the cringeworthy scene increasing in sheer brow-crinkling intensity until it was unbearable for both members.

"Uhm, not bad I guess. You?" Spike finally answered after a few abnormally long seconds. As he began idly scratching the back of his head as a way to appear normal and not awkward at all, Applejack began slowly and subtly inching her way over to her boyfriend. It didn't work, of course, the situation still felt uncomfortable for the both, all until Applejack was against Spike's body.

Her thick, tanned and modestly freckled arms clasped around him, pressing her naked abs against his clothed ones. She sighed gently through her nose, feeling the comfort of his intimacy jump and bounce over her skin, taking time to make sure that every limb of her body was against his in a strong, almost dominating hold. Spike now had his nose perched on the strained bridge of Applejack's bra and was smelling the hints of fresh water and soap from her recent wash, all while lamenting the fact that this was his second time having tits shoved in his face this day, and likely wouldn't be the last. Although unlike when he was younger, this was not unwelcome to him. He recuperated by placing his hands low on her back, just at the waist of her cargo pants, where he felt a slim peek of panties clinging tight the top of her butt.

"I always sleep better when I'm a lil' tuckered out. Maybe you can help me wit' that, I know an 'exercise' that always puts me to sleep." Applejack whispered quietly, her country twang replaced with a heated murmur that made Spike grab a little tighter at her taut, skinny waist. One of Applejack's hands climbed up finger-by-finger across his back, resting on his neck as her tips stroked the shortly cropped hair on his head. It was a definite change from their previous situation, from awkwardly distant to sexually charged, but for some reason, Applejack still felt something missing, something wrong.

Although that wasn't going to stop her from enjoying having her boyfriend body-against-body with her. Her hands were moving slowly, owning every inch of his body with intermediate squeezes and plucks, starting at his neck, working down the finely defined muscles of his back and landing above his hips, the same place he had his hands on her body.

"I'm guessing you're not talking about the cross-country trek, are you?" Spike responded, keeping his hands stationary on his girlfriend's body. Applejack smiled at his joking jab, leaning down so the top of her forehead was resting against his own, where she flashed him a smile as bright as marble.

"Hmmm, nah. I think you know what I'm talkin' 'bout..." Applejack's words were laced with a sing-song quality to them, almost like the tone of a teasing child, but in a much sexier way. Spike chuckled a half-sheepishly and began rubbing his fingers against her rolling, tanned skin.

"I think I'm getting the idea. How about I leave that until tonight? I'm sure you can think of something interesting for us to do until then, right?" Spike raised a sharp, green eyebrow and Applejack almost instinctively began chewing her bottom lip. "In the meantime, I've got to deal with some business. Keep you in your thoughts, ok?" He disconnected from the girl's smoothly curving body, although despite the obvious direction that he wished to separate their bodies, Applejack still held on, her hands even tighter, practically buzzing to slip their thumbs under Spike's waistband, pull his pants down and do unspeakable things with her mouth.

"We got time before we leave, maybe we can slip off behind a tree and do all the things I'm thinking right gosh-dern now." Applejack hissed antsily, her body threatening to react wildly to the sexual anticipation, her hands fiddling and her knees knocking together anxiously.

"Nuh-uh. It's fun making you wait." Spike's sadistic grin made Applejack grit her teeth.

"You're a real sumbitch, you know that?" The words seethed out of Applejack's mouth, devoid of any real hate but playing along with Spike's ruthless teasing. Much like a fine wine she knew the sex would only get better with time. But she needed something now, a little bump to keep her going for the next few hours. She angled her head and took Spike in a strong, possessive kiss, both their lips soon settling and playing with each other. The heat infected the too, their hands once again grabbing and grazing over the most sensitive areas with wanton abandon. Applejack kept her hands on his shoulders, pulling and pushing him into her body almost like they were making love with their clothes on, Spike, on the other hand, had his fingers spread across the curve of Applejack's ass, all five appendages sinking into the khaki-clad cheeks and digging with each second the kiss continued. The warmth of their mouths and caress of their lips sent a raw sense of need through their bodies, heat whelming slowly until they were ready to rip their clothes off their bodies.

Spike was the first to pull away, he still had things to do other than entertain his lady friends. The pair took a few seconds to regain their regular breathing, Applejack smirking and looking down at her boyfriend.

"I'll let that be a taster of what yer in for tonight..." Applejack clicked her tongue at the end of her sentence and then laid a playful smack on Spike's ass, making him jump a little. With that she slipped her hands off of him, Spike's own hands falling to his sides as she walked past him. Spike looked over his shoulder, seeing Applejack add a drop of her hips with every step of her sashaying to her tent, her well-filled ass jumping up and down until Spike was snapped away by a voice in his ear.

"Does her ass look bigger or something?" Twilight had her head parallel to Spike's, bending down and looking at Applejack walk away much like the young man was. Spike jumped slightly, ripped from his singular ass-gaze and dropped back into the real world by Twilight's interjection. The man shut his slack jaw and turned his head seeing Twilight stood straight up, hands clasped behind her back, chest puffed forward, and a sweet, innocent smile beaming down at Spike.

"Morning Twilight." Spike said, a small shake of weariness in his voice.

"Morning bro." She chirped back. Spike sighed unnoticeably to himself, his suspicions confirmed. She had only ever called him 'bro' when she was under the Element's effects. He quickly looked her up and down, noticing that yes, she was in fact much more voluptuous around her breasts and hip region and skinnier in the waist. The effects hadn't slowed at all, he was dealing with Stage One bimbos all around.

The 'Stage One' was similar to what Spike saw after the girls first used the Elements of Harmony against Princess Luna (then Nightmare Moon), but before when the used them on Discord. They had grown in all the places needed to become bombshell babes and had their minds dulled more than their regular selves. Spike was secretly hoping that Twilight might retain herself under Cupio's curse, but evidentially she couldn't put up and effective resistance when it took her in her sleep. Fortunately, for now, she wasn't totally sex-crazed like she would be in later stages, and Spike could still work with her to get to the Foal Mountains.

"How are we doing on getting the camp packed up?" Spike asked, looking around to see the progress of their packing. By now Spike thought they should have at least had their tents down, but as he looked around and saw tents still held up and the girls more concerned with fixing their looks than packing their personal gear, his hopes were quickly diminished.

"No 'how'd you sleep?', OK." Twilight pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at her brother's neglectful conversation skills.

"I can ask that on the road. Right now, I need to know when we can leave." Spike was a bit authoritative in tone, no time for small talk.

"Uhhhhh, yeah... We're kinda behind schedule there. I was reading the log I wrote yesterday, and we should have... We should have left about... Five minutes ago." Twilight chuckled timidly, obviously embarrassed at her tardiness. "That's no good. Damn it! Sorry... I guess I got distracted or something..." Twilight looked away and rocked her shoulders from side-to-side, trying to look rather cute as to avoid any wrath for her ditziness.

"That's... That's fine Twilight. But let's start packing up, you start loading all the loose supplies onto the wagon and I'll tell the girls to get these tents down." Spike said, trying to sound like a leader.

"Ok, cool... Or we could split the girls up, have one half disassemble the tents, one half load the supplies, and I could start an itinerary." Twilight suggested plainly, a small hint of smugness in her words. Spike raised his eyebrows, surprised at how much cognitive ability Twilight maintained overnight. Although he must have been kidding himself if he didn't expect Twilight to make at least one list.

"Yeah... We should probably do that. I'll start with the tents." Spike agreed, slightly embarrassed. He went to walk to the nearest tent past Twilight, but she placed a hand squarely on his chest, stopping him.

"Actually, I've got a more important job for you." Twilight said, making Spike raise an eyebrow. She pulled a hand from behind her back and revealed in it a small, rounded, white bar of soap and a tightly rolled pink towel. "I know you're a big, strong man and all, but me and the girls would appreciate it if you gave yourself a quick scrub." With that, she dropped the bar of soap and a rolled towel into his hand and patted him on the back. Spike rolled his eyes in response and clasped his hand around the bar.

"Alright. See you later." Spike turned to walk away and get on with his requested scrubbing.

"Wait, Spike." Twilight called lightly, making the young man once again stop in his tracks. "I just wanted to say..." Twilight sighed, her fingers fidgeting with the bottom of her t-shirt. She extended her arms, pulling Spike into an unexpected hug and bouncing his head across her tightly clothed breasts. Spike settled his temple on the straight of Twilight's bosom and she followed similarly, resting her temple on his shortly cropped spiky hair. She sighed in comfort, slipping her hands around the small of his back and clasping them together, keeping Spike firmly in place. "Thank you for staying with me last night. I've been thinking about what you said, and I want to say... Whatever happens, whatever we do, you'll always be my little brother and I know you can do anything to keep your kids safe." Twilight gave a final tug with her liked arm, drawing Spike in closer with the affection of a big sister.

"Thanks, Twi... I won't let you down." Spike patted his friend squarely on the back, hoping the friendly gesture would subtract from the sexuality of having his face once again thrust into tit. With that, Twilight released him with a smile, rubbing his broad shoulder tenderly before turning and attending to her duties. Spike watched her as she left, lamenting on her sisterly nature in the moment. It was tender and heartfelt, but Spike couldn't get over the fact that it would soon be gone. What was once a mother, sister, and friend would be turned into nothing more than a mindless slut. Sure, it would be fun in any other circumstance, but Spike knew that the pressure would be on come tomorrow night.

And that's not even talking about their relationship. Would they still be brother and sister? Mother and father? Maybe it would be best if they weren't during that time. Spike sighed as he remembered all the progress they made in mending their relationship, most likely thrown away after the events of this adventure.

He decided that that would simply be a problem for future Spike to deal with, and right now he needed to focus on getting the journey started. But first came washing, after all, Twilight always said 'cleanliness is next to punctualness'. Well, she actually said everything is next to punctualness.

Spike turned around and immediately felt a force hit his chest equivalent to a freight train. Without knowing it, he was on the floor, limbs splayed, lungs completely airless, and face filled with a forest of dangling, curly, pink hairs. He was quick to deduce that the ravenous Pinkie Pie had been the culprit who assaulted him, given from the fact that she was lying her body across Spike's own, keeping him pinned to the ground.

He was about to talk, a snarky comment no doubt, but his mouth suddenly became preoccupied as it joined with Pinkie's thick, juicy set of lips. He heard the vibrating tremors of her playful giggle run from her lips to his as they both locked together in a mutual display of passion. Spike was always ready for a surprise kiss, especially with Pinkie Pie. It was her preferred method after all.

They continued kissing, lips hungry for each other with Spike leaning his head one way, Pinkie in the opposite so they could lock lips as deeply and comfortably as possible. It wasn't long until Pinkie spiked her tongue in, gaining entrance to Spike's mouth with zero resistance. Spike entertained his guest, sliding and tussling with Pinkie's wild muscle in a quickly inflaming make-out session.

Just as it began heating up, Pinkie breached and pulled away, leaving Spike with a pair of blue balls (or rather blue tonsils). She pulled her top half up, sitting her hips down on his lap in a quite dangerous manner, especially when paired with the curve she was putting on her back, emphasizing the fullness of her slightly inflated breasts.

"Any particular reason for that?" Spike questioned, his hands naturally finding themselves on Pinkie's thick thighs.

"Well, I saw you make-out with Fluttershy. Then I saw you make-out with Applejack... And I just couldn't keep my hands off!" Pinkie giggled as she shook her fingers ferociously up and down Spike's sides, tickling him mercilessly until she jumped back up to her feet and skipped away in one fluid motion, off to do Celestia knows what.

Spike, confused and still with Pinkie's saliva on his lips, got back to his feet and began walking where originally intended. The bank was still as steep as last night, and the slick morning dew on the green blades of grass certainly did help, but fortunately, he made it down without tripping.

He stood before the large pool on a small, rocky outcrop, the same spot he and Twilight had sat the previous night. His eyes studied the rock silently, remembering how they talked and bonded the previous night. His mind was taken back to the cold night air, what the talked about, and eventually the comparison to the Twilight he saw last night and the one he talked to this morning. He shook his head, trying to physically shake the thoughts from his mind. Instead, he tried to focus on getting clean.

He went to loosen his t-shirt from his torso, but he stopped himself before he could reveal skin. He turned his back and looked up the hill. He scanned the hill line and the trees at either side, trying to spot the dome of someone's head. He didn't think the girls would be spying on him undressing and bathing, but right now, he wouldn't put it past them, and currently, it was wise to not encourage them any further. He had plenty of that coming in the next few days.

He began walking to his right, to where the trees sprouted up to form a thick forest running down the hill. With all the shrubbery his naked form would be difficult to spot in the water. As the thick shade of the trees masked him in shadow, he began doing what he was set out to do, bathe.

However, he found something peculiar stationed at the trunk of a tree. A tan t-shirt laid across the thick, digging roots of the tree and next to it a pair of cargo pants, hiking boots, socks, underwear, and a pair of glasses with thin frames and rounded lens. Sunburst's glasses to be specific.

Spike turned his head and investigated the waters, his suspicions confirmed as he saw a nude Sunburst standing in hip-high water. He was turned away, only his back and wild hair visible to Spike and from his arm movements, was obviously washing his chest.

Spike looked around again, checking sightlines where someone could spy on him. There were some places where a girl or two could hide and ogle at him (or Sunburst for that matter), but he couldn't see anyone. It seemed safe enough. However, there was another problem that presented itself. Dealing with Sunburst.

Part of him wanted to walk away. He could easily find another place to wash, or simply wait for Sunburst to be done. But part of him saw an opportunity for a bit of bonding between male friends. In a totally heterosexual manner, of course.

"Crazy up th-" Spike's opening sentence was cut when Sunburst, obviously startled by the surprise voice behind his back, jumped near fully out of the water before landing and instinctively going to cover his shame.

"Wah! Wha-What are you doing Sp-Spike?" He asked, voice wavering as the adrenaline rushed through his system. His hands were firmly clasped over his crotch despite still having his back turned to Spike.

"Woah there! I was just coming to scrub down." Spike held his hands up defensively, brandishing the bar of soap and towel as evidence to his good intentions.

"C-Couldn't you do it... Somewhere else?" Sunburst asked, a sense of urgency in his voice as his eyes darted back and forth from his body to Spike's, never landing on Spike's eyes though.

"I could, but I wanted to talk. Just us guys." Spike, much to Sunburst's disdain, began undressing a bit too casually.

"Uhhh... Ok. I guess." Sunburst murmured, his feet firmly planted in the wet mud underneath the clear water. He turned his head as Spike began stripping his clothes, boots, socks, t-shirts, pants, and finally underwear. With him fully nude he stepped down the sandy bank of where land met water, feeling the dampness fill his sole until he finally entered the waters, finding them pleasantly cool. Technically he couldn't feel anything, his thick dragon skin and high internal body temperature meant everything felt tolerably warm to him, but the placebo made him feel colder. He walked under his body was emerged to the waist, where he turned to Sunburst. Sunburst was still turned away of course, and Spike couldn't blame him. After all, it was a very awkward situation.

"So, as I was saying. Crazy up there, huh?" Spike began, breaking the pregnant silence with a question.

"Up where. The camp?" Sunburst asked, slowly beginning to wash again, small, stilted circles of suds on his chest. "I guess..."

"You guess?" Spike reuttered his statement. "You don't have to guess. Just take a look." Spike chuckled as he dipped the bar of soap in the water and began lathering up his arms.

"I'm... Not quite sure what you mean..." Sunburst talked slowly, piecing together what Spike really meant. He knew but decided not to talk about it, after all, it was a very awkward topic, especially to him.

"Really... Haven't noticed that the girls have gotten a little bigger in certain places? Specifically, their tits and ass?" Spike's blunt words produced a flustered splutter from Sunburst. "I'll take that as a yes." Spike chuckled once again.

"Well... Yeah, I guess I did kind of notice." Sunburst submerged his bar of soap beneath the water and ran it over his already soaped up torso, rinsing it off and applying another layer in the same move. "I mean... I wasn't looking. I definitely wasn't looking at Pinkie, Applejack, or Fluttershy at all, if that's what you want to know." Sunburst said defensively, scared Spike had come to interrogate him for ogling his ladies. Spike simply chucked in response.

"Don't worry, I wasn't," Spike said, his bathing continuing to his upper chest now. "So, do you know what you're dealing with here?" Spike asked.

"Dealing with?" Sunburst asked right back.

"With the girls? And their 'changes'." Spike said, still soaping up his wide torso.

"Well from what Celestia said I got a vague idea." Sunburst looked around him to the forest line, checking for any nosy ears. "And I've heard stories about 'Ponyville Girls'..." Sunburst whispered barely audibly. Spike nodded to himself, knowing what he meant. Ponyville's sexual liberty had become so legendary amongst the Equestrian population that the condition of its citizens and their profile was instantly recognizable when out-and-about in different cities. They were especially popular among men, who saw them as a valuable piece of any sexual collection. Go to any bar in Manehatten past 10 o'clock and it is guaranteed one drunk friend is recalling someone about their own experience with a 'Ponyville Girl. 'Ponyville Girl' even wormed its way into the Equestrian lexicon, meaning a lady who was particularly 'loose'. "But if this is as bad as it gets, I think I can handle it."

"Oh Sunburst..." Spike shook his head and laughed, finding his ignorance amusing. "This is just the beginning. Trust me, it’ll get worse."

"Worse? How much worse?" Sunburst asked, moving his washing from his upper chest to his belly.

"Well for one, your gonna need to drink a lot of fluids in the next couple of days. Eat some pineapples too." Spike commented with an intentional vagueness.

"Pineapple? What-" Sunburst muttered under his breath before Spike continued.

"And secondly, well. Did you notice something about the girls this morning?" Spike asked. "Other than their curves."

"Well... I did... But I don't want to say." Sunburst looked downward embarrassed, knowing what sort of changes Spike was talking about but refusing to discuss them. If anyone were to hear them they might take a large amount of disrespect to his words.

"C'mon Sunburst. What's some chit-chat between us guys." Spike said reassuringly, continuing to wash and rinse his smooth skin.

"Well ok... They just seemed a little... Duller around the edges, if you know what I mean." Sunburst said, his tone hushed and his words internationally ambiguous, as to not harbor any possible contempt.

"Mmhmm. Let me tell you Sunburst. That's gonna get a whole lot worse." Spike sighed. He once again dipped the soap underwater and brought it to his middle chest, slowly running a wet line of sudsy soap over the top of his abs. "That's actually why I wanted to talk to you. If what Celestia said was true then we can expect the girls to get even 'duller' in the next couple of days, but we'll keep our wits for a little while after. Basically, we'll be in charge of leading the group."

"Just us two?" Sunburst asked, feeling a sudden wash of anxiety as he imagined trying to wrangle seven horny women across unknown lands, all while his own integrity deteriorated until he himself was another horny fuck-stallion. That last bit didn't worry him that much, but it still proved problems.

"Just us two. So, I've got to know whether I can rely on you, Sunburst." Spike asked, slowly wading through the water.

"Well you can count on me Spike, it's my Equestrian duty, right?" Sunburst asked, adding a light chuckle to the last half of his sentence.

"Sunburst. It's not just for Equestria." Spike paused abruptly. Sunburst was about to turn his head to see why, but he now knew why. Spike placed his hand gently on Sunburst's shoulder, a friendly hand but still incredibly awkward and uncomfortable for Sunburst. The poor redhead man looked at the firmly clasped fingers laying on his shoulder, then down the arm they belonged to, eventually looking Spike in the eyes for the first time since he got into the lake. In any other situation, it would have been welcome, a sign of good faith between two friends and confidants. But when both members were naked, with only the crystal-clear water of the lake not even hiding their genitals, it certainly felt a little weird.

Spike, on the other hand, seemed A-ok about it, after all, he was the one who initiated contact. With multiple sexual exploits and 'Bangfests' under his belt, he was totally used to seeing the male form nude and it caused him zero sexual discomfort what-so-ever.

With his mouth suddenly incapable of forming words at the sudden, homoerotically charged contact, Sunburst could simply nod and hope he would stop touching him if he did so.

"Thank you, Sunburst..." Spike let go of his shoulder, the air flooding back to the Unicorn-Blood's lungs and the goosebumps retracting from his skin. He turned his head back, looking downward and wondering what just happened. Was Spike hitting on him? He didn't know he swung that way. "Oh, and Sunburst. Just a word of advice, we're going to see a whole lot of each other in the next couple of days. And I mean a whole lot... Naked."

"I got it." Sunburst replied.

"Just saying, you should probably start getting comfortable with it soon," Spike advised, a small gleam of cockiness in his words. "Just try not to stare too long." Spike laughed at his own joke, but from Sunburst's stoic expression, he found it less than humorous.

The two continued to bathe in silence, each trailing the bar of soap up and down their respective bodies, soon becoming clean as whistles. After Sunburst had finished wetting his thick, bouncy hair to a much flatter, straight, slicked back look while Spike held his legs out of the water and was finely scrubbing away at his thighs. As Spike worked over his legs one at a time, his vision rested back on the numerous trees of the forest, making sure no one was spying.

As he scanned the dark, shaded woodland he noticed something. About ten meters up the hill and behind a particularly thick tree trunk, Spike could make out an unnatural collection of shape and color sprouting from behind the wooden base. From what he could see, Spike guessed it to be a leg poking out, specifically from the knee downwards with the toes of the boot bent and firmly planted on the ground, as if whoever it belonged to was crouching.

With a poor angle to see the sneak at and several trees muddying the picture, he gently waded through the water to his left, hoping to find out whoever was spying on him. When he eventually rounded the distant curve of the tree, he found that the spy wasn't after him at all, but rather after his friend Sunburst.

The bouffant curl of Starlight's hair was instantly recognizable, as was the thin marine highlight nestled within her purple drapes. Spike was half-shocked, half-not at Starlight's invasion of personal space. He knew that she would certainly be different and a little bit stalker-y with Sunburst, but spying on him in the nude? That seemed too much even for Starlight's current state.

As Spike rounded into Starlight's line of sight, her attention was suddenly taken from the unaware man of her dreams, and to the interrupting friend staring right at her. Starlight made eye contact with Spike, who in turn maintained eye contact with her. From what Spike could see, she was frozen out of embarrassment, caught red-handed like the Peeping Jane she was. The situation stayed that way for a minute, for Spike a relatively short one, but for Starlight one of the longest of her life.

She desperately wanted to stand at attention and run back to the camp as fast as she could, but it's as if her boots were iron cast. She couldn't move an inch, not even her hands nor fingers could budge. The only thing moving on her entire body was the rapidly beating heart in her chest and the trickles of sweat down her temple. Spike was similarly stoic, his face adorned with a cocktail of emotions: Disapproval, disgust, second-hand embarrassment, and the most scathing of all, disappointment.

Spike slowly began shaking his head at Starlight, slow and with a look of pure disappointment that was fully intended to tease Starlight about both her crush, her voyeurism, and the fact that she slipped up. The look of disappointment soon turned into a stifled smirk, broadcasting his amusement to the petrified woman. In response, Starlight finally found the courage to move her body, manifested by her flipping up her middle finger at Spike.

"Say Spike." Sunburst asked from behind Spike, making him turn quickly and causing Starlight to duck out of view.

"Yeah Sunburst?" Spike responded, trying not to look suspicious.

"Well... When the girls start getting... Horny. Do you think they'll try to have... Sex with me?" Sunburst asked, not out of some hopeful thirst, but rather a sense of curiosity, preparedness, and a little fear. Spike paused before answering, lamenting his answer. He looked over his shoulder, back to the woods and to where Starlight had perched herself. She had half her head ducked out from behind the tree, her face cut off at the nose. She was trying to listen in no doubt, an effort to catch any word from their conversation that might involve her.

"Yes. It's just up to you whether you let them." Spike finished the conversation with some sound advice. Sunburst would need all the self-control he had in the next few days, it couldn't help to reinforce it now. Even if that meant sacrificing more of Starlight's sanity.

He just hoped she didn't hear him, otherwise, he might expect a punch in the face when he got back to camp.

"Thanks, Spike. I'll keep what you said in mind." Sunburst nodded and finally turned around to face his fellow man. In the shallow waters that he posted himself in it was suddenly visible to Spike that Sunburst hanged dong. The waters of the lake came up to Sunburst's mid-thigh which is the exact same place his cock hung too, the flaccid head fully submerged the still water beneath him. He stood with legs slightly ajar to accommodate for the sizable testicles that rested behind the long dick, curly scarlet hairs adorning the balls as well as his pubis, where the wild bush resembled the unkempt hair on his head, something Spike lacked entirely. "I thought you said not to stare too long." Sunburst chuckled. Now it was Spike's turn to be embarrassed at the homoerotic tension.

"Sorry." He blurted, his eyes snapping to above Sunburst's waist and slight red hue dusting his cheeks.

"I'll see you back at camp." Sunburst nodded to Spike as he climbed up the bank and out of the lake, his soft member gently swaying with each step. The Unicorn-Blood toweled off, clothed himself, and walked away back up the hill, leaving Spike alone with his thoughts and a bar of soap.

"Why do all my guy friends have big dicks?" Spike pondered aloud before returning to his bathing. As he did he looked back up to where Starlight was hiding and yes, she had passed out at the sight of Sunburst's full frontal.

Spike attended to his body as he normally would, taking extra measure when washing his cock, balls, and ass. For some reason, he had the inkling feeling they needed to be squeaky clean in the coming journey. When he had finished up his bathing, he dried himself with his towel and re-clothed, feeling overall fresh and rejuvenated. With that done he began trotting his way up the hill again, but not in the open grassy space like before, this time through the trees.

He came to Starlight's fainted form, lying on the thick, outcropping wooden roots of the tree that formerly served as her cover. Her legs and arms were splayed out, showing that she simply just collapsed at the mere sight of a fully nude Sunburst. Spike wasn't even sure if she got a good look at the full 'package' at this angle, but apparently, all she needed was some skin. Spike also noted that much like the other girls, she had swelled up in bust and butt while sleeping. Not in a pervy way, just a common perception kind of way.

The young man crouched down and gave the unconscious woman a nudge on the shoulder, making her murmur lightly in response. He repeated his action, being met with another murmur in response. He did it again, and once again she refused to wake. Spike rolled his eyes and grabbed both of the lying woman's shoulder, giving her a few hard shakes back and forth until she finally regained herself.

"Whu-Wha-Wut?" Starlight muttered to herself, running her fringe out of her eye line. She looked to her surroundings, finding herself in a forest with a young man looking over herself. "What happened?" She asked Spike.

"You were spying on Sunburst." Spike said plainly, an element of disapproval in his voice.

"Oh... Yeah." Starlight's eyes widened slightly as she remembered all that happened, and how she got caught in the act. She slowly turned her head to look at Spike, a slightly worried and wary expression adorning her face. "Will you promise not to tell anyone?" Starlight asked, dreading what his answer would be. Inwardly she was cursing herself for being so rash and reckless and even thinking she could get away with it. But then she remembered the short minutes she was peeping uninterrupted. If she was even a little bit boulder she would have been jilling herself off at the base of the very tree she hid behind.

"I promise not to tell anyone if you promise to control yourself around him for the rest of the trip." Spike answered before standing to his full height. With his body fully straightened, he offered a hand to Starlight, which she took.

"I'm not sure I can keep that promise." She responded as Spike hoisted her up to her feet with ease.

"Will you at least try?" Spike asked the young woman, who responded with a pained wince.

"I can't guarantee anything." Starlight sighed to Spike, who rolled his eyes in response.

"Celestia help me." Spike whispered to himself. "Whatever let's just get back to the camp." Spike grumbled, hoping Starlight might just get her Sunburst fiasco out of the way early for his sake. But something told him that wasn't going to happen. With a bit of speed in their steps, they both crested the hill, Starlight's attention immediately on the now fully clothed Sunburst and Spike's on the camp. Or rather the lack of camp.

"That's better. And you smell better too." Twilight giggled, walking up to him.

"Where'd the camp go?" Spike asked, pointing to where the camp had been. All the tents and stockpiled supplies they unloaded had suddenly disappeared from the grassy outcrop, leaving a small pit of ash in the middle from where there had been a fire the only evidence that they were there.

"Where'd you think silly?" Twilight pointed over to the three parked and neatly packed wagons stationed by the right treeline, where all the girls had congregated.

"Wow. That was a lot faster than I thought." Spike lifted his eyebrows in moderate surprise. Perhaps he wasn't giving Twilight and the girls enough credit.

"Thanks. We would have gotten it done a little faster, but I couldn't find Starlight anywhere." Twilight said, looking at the woman. The mention of her name snapped her back into reality, her eyes going from Sunburst across the way to Twilight right in front of her.

"Hmm, what? Oh, sorry I was... Using the Little Girls room. Or tree, I guess. I think those sausages last night did something to my stomach. It was like-" Starlight lied before Twilight cut her off by holding a hand up.

"TMI, Starlight. TMI..." Twilight winced her eyes closed while Starlight smirked. She always was a fine liar. "OK. Are you guys ready to go?"

"No time like the present, right?" Spike said, beginning to walk over to the carts and begin the second leg of the journey.

The Foal Mountains. While not as imposing as many of Equestria's other mountain ranges, especially it's close cousin Canterlot Mountain, they still cut an imposing figure over the Equestrian landscape, shadowing Fillydelphia and often Baltimore at times. Not only for their sheer scale, the mountains were home to a thick, dense forest on either side, whose tight and sparsely populated landscape led to very little noise pollution. If one were to stand amongst the tall, highly-riding trees they would hear nothing but the sounds of their own breath. Some believed that the forests were maddening, or possibly haunted.

But as a troop of nine huffing and puffing persons clambered up a narrow forest path, their heavy boots colliding with the dusty dirt road and the wheels of the wagons rocking and creaking, the image was effectively shattered. It also didn't help that every ten feet the group walked, a particular voice cropped up with an annoying question.

"Are we there yet?" Pinkie Pie called out from the back end of the line. A few hours ago, that question would have been met with an annoyed 'No!' by the entire caravan, but at this point, they had been ignoring her for quite a while.

"I don't wanna be like Pinkie or anything but... Are we there yet?" Rainbow Dash asked Rarity, who she had been walking side-by-side with for the past few miles. Rarity, however, didn't react to Rainbow Dash's question. Rainbow, obviously confused by her friend's disregard, looked at her quizzically from the side. Rarity was looking straight forward, smiling and with a certain feminine and considered swagger, almost as if her heavy hiking boots were stylish high heels instead. "Rares?" Rainbow asked again, leaning forward and looking the woman from the side. Once again, she seemingly ignored her. "Raaaaarrityyy..." She sang humorously at her still oblivious friend. Finally, she gave her shoulders a small nudge with her knuckles, which finally caught Rarity's attention.

"Hmm? Yes, Rainbow?" Rarity turned to her friend and plucked two clear earbuds from... Where else? Her ears.

"How long have you had those in?" Rainbow asked, looking slightly slack-jawed at the two squeaky-clean plastic plugs.

"For the last... Few hours I think." Rarity questioned herself, losing track of time on such a long walk.

"And, like, where did you get them from?" Rainbow asked.

"A lady is always prepared, Rainbow. I could lend you some if you want." Rarity pulled out a small plastic casing holding two more identical sound-stoppers and offered them to her friend. Rainbow once again looked at them slightly dumbfounded.

"Why didn't you say that earlier?" Rainbow asked, lips parted and dangling.

"Well, you didn't ask." Rarity stated simply, not reacting well to Rainbow's accusing tone.

"What... Whatever. I just wanted to know if we're there yet." Rainbow sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose at her friend's ditziness.

"Darling I think you've been listening to Pinkie Pie for too long. Do you need some water?" Rarity asked, producing her water canteen from her pack and undoing the lid in a swift movement.

"No... Actually, yeah gimme." Rainbow Dash grabbed the sloshing canteen with both hands and casually sipped at the cool contents. After a few small sips turned into glugging gulps, Rainbow handed the near-empty canister back to her friend and wiped her mouth with her t-shirt. "Anyway, what was I saying?" Rainbow stopped her words in her tracks, racking her brain for what her previous question was. She snapped her fingers when she regained her mind. "How close are we, my back is killing me."

"The 'girls' a little too much for you to handle?" Rarity sniggered.

"Whut?" Rainbow replied lamely. Rarity covered her mouth with one hand and pointed to Rainbow's breasts with the other. "Oh, yeah. Ha!" Rainbow looked down and laughed. Compared to yesterday when she still had her unimpressive A-cups, she practically had a portable bookshelf attached to her chest now. While still not head-turningly large, they were massive when put up against her old tits. She put her hands on the bottom curve, effectively cupping her swollen breasts in a playful manner and giving them a small shake. "Man, they are pretty sweet huh?"

"They are quite becoming on you." Rarity mentioned, her attention now on Rainbow's cupped boobs. Normally Rarity might smack Rainbow's hands away and chastise the crude Pegasus-Blood, but currently, she was more inclined to let her immature self-run wild.

"Yeah. I'm pretty sure guys will be-coming on me." Rainbow laughed quite graciously at her own joke, Rarity simply rolled her eyes.

"Tsk. Please, Rainbow Dash." Rarity handled the smaller woman much like a mother would handle a slightly mischievous child.

"Remember those little barbells I used to have. They were totally hot." Rainbow smirked and nodded to her breasts, fingers dangerously close to touching and flicking her nipples.

"Twilight! Rainbow was asking how far away we are." Rarity called over to a few meters away. The demanded woman was currently leading the caravan on her own, a well-marked and slightly worn map stretched from arm-to-arm in front of her. Twilight pursed her lips and blew a breath out, sending a clutch of purple hair flying out of her eyeline so she could further study the map in detail. She ran over the pre-planned course she had jotted down, her eyes following the dark black line she had drawn on the map to signify the footpath they currently walked upon. According to the various squiggles and her own plot, their overnight destination was...

"What?" Twilight muttered under her breath. She stopped in her tracks, planting her feet firmly on the dirt as the rest of her troop followed suit, some of the more unobservant taken by surprise and tripping slightly into the others. Twilight studied the map, rotating it, bringing it centimeters from her nose, ruffling it, and generally running over it with a pair of squinted eyes. "Oh... Shoot..." Twilight breathed in slowly through her nose, closed her eyes, and let out an elongated sigh. She looked back to the party, all of which were looking directly back at her, and a heavy gulp waved through her throat. "Uhhh, alright guys I may have messed up a teensy, tiny, little, baby bit."

"What do you mean?" Spike grumbled, close to her and an expression of annoyance already present on her face.

"We were supposed to make camp back the way we came." Twilight finally admitted, anxiety rushing to her as the words left her mouth. The feeling wasn't dispelled when the entire group groaned in unison, their friend's ditziness proving to be rather frustrating, even in their dampened state. The most annoyed were, of course, the two non-affected members who couldn't forgive on the basis of empathy, Spike and Sunburst.

"How far back?" Sunburst asked plainly, not mad, just disappointed.

"Yeah Twilight, how much?" Starlight echoed her crushes words, keeping almost uncomfortably close behind Sunburst's back.

"About... Three miles back." Twilight admitted, bowing her head in a rather cute, yet futile manner. She thought maybe using her good looks and demeanor on the guys might get her out of trouble like it used to, but Spike and Sunburst were not biting on this bait.

"Dammit, Twilight. Were you not paying attention this whole time!?" Spike asked, disappointment is his sister very apparent in his voice.

"Well... I got a little distracted. This forest is totally, like, spooky. I thought something was gonna jump out at us." Twilight slowly ground one foot into the dirt and avoided all eye contact with her friends, feeling a tight pressure in her chest. Her anxiety and embarrassment were present in her body language, and the frustration was present in the others as well. After some good couple hours of walking through the muddy plains and dank marshlands between Neighagra Falls and the Foal Mountains, they were tired both mentally and physically. All they wanted now was to rest their tired bones and worn muscles around a warm campfire, but that dream just ironically went up in flames.

"Well, now what?" Starlight asked, a pair of wide, gormless eyes looking to Sunburst. Sunburst looked over his shoulder, looking back to the narrow and currently filled forest path, he sighed.

"There's no way of turning back, the wagons are too big." Sunburst noted, scoping it out in his mind. He was right, they'd most likely get caught against the tree trunks running alongside the path.

"I guess we have to keep going. They'll have to be somewhere up ahead, right?" Starlight asked without a pause.

"Maybe. But who knows how far?" Spike looked forward, to the path ahead. He squinted his eyes close, trying to find a turning in the path ahead, but couldn't see one at all. He huffed and looked to Twilight, the one who got them into this mess. "Can I see that map?"

"Sure..." Twilight sighed, holding the crumpled map at an arms-length, still looking just as sad and dejected. Normally Twilight would have risen above her negative feelings and owned her mistake, but now she stayed in her small pit of despair, almost as if she was enjoying it secretly. Spike took it off her, attempting to look at Twilight whilst doing so, but she chose to hide behind her own bangs.

Spike ruffled the paper of the map and held it taught between his hands, looking closely at the surface. Luckily, he could understand Twilight's handwriting and drafts perfectly, a side effect of being at her side 24/7. If the map and Twilight's scribbles were correct, there would be another sizable clearing about...

"Eight miles." Spike sighed, looking up from the map to the long stretch of dirt and trees ahead of him.

"Eight miles!?" A few members of the group exclaimed while the remaining few let out very annoyed groans in response. Spike folded the map back into a neat rectangle as the others got over their individual strife. He was annoyed too, but he didn't show it on his face, not like the others at least. The only one who wasn't visibly upset by the sudden extension of their journey was Twilight, who was instead feeling an intense pang of embarrassment and shame at her mistake. Her eyes were clenched shut and her lip downturned in resentment over her failure, her stirring emotions creeping up her throat into a tight ball, soon threatening to encroach around the rims of her eyes.

Spike looked over at his friend, eyeing her up and down. He was already half-ready to forgive her mistake, given her current dulled disposition, but as he looked at her now with her telltale signs of incoming waterworks, his sympathy only grew. He stepped over to her and placed a hand softly on her shoulder, following it up with an arm around her other in a tender hug. The fleeting sniffles of a runny nose sounded in his ear, each one decreasing in volume until she was ultimately silent.

Spike pulled back to see her, noticing that a single tear had escaped her, which he quickly dashed away with a thumb.

"C'mon we've got a ways to go. You can feel sorry for yourself when we make camp." Spike chuckled and gave his sister a small pat with his fingers. Twilight smiled with a slight ducked head, rocking her top half side-to-side gently in a cute manner. Spike handed the map to her and she took it firmly, making sure it was now the right way up before stepping forward.

The others, doubtful of Twilight's tracking skills, had no choice but to follower, as Spike moved to the back of the line to hitch back up to his wagon.

After another near two hours of walking up the forest path, the plumes of dust that the group had been kicking up finally settling as they looked upon their campsite for the night. It looked quite picturesque for the mysterious mountain range, a small grove within the tightly knit evergreen forest, walled in with trees on the left and right, and the steep rocky face of the Foal Mountain's largest summit, Snowdrop's Peak. The grove itself was also considerably rocky, but where the mountain's terrain was craggy and jagged, the three large and layered platforms of earth were smoothly rounded in comparison, although still rough to the touch. However, the rocky overhangs were home to sizeable areas of grass and soil, deep enough to firmly plant the tents and camp the night away. The woods to the south were even spacious enough to allow travel to the Neighagra River they followed, meaning water and washing wouldn't be a problem. The girls were all verbally thankful for this, as their newfound beauty regimes would not go uninterrupted.

The girls each unloaded their heavy packs from their worn and aching shoulders onto the ground and began going through the same routine they did yesterday, falling onto the grass with arms splayed and expressions of glee for finally being able to rest. They each performed their own little 'cooling down' rituals.

Pinkie Pie dousing the remains of her canteen over her face, although her aim was far off, mainly unloading the contents onto her t-shirt, soaking it and causing the now heavy fabric to cling to her impressive bust. Fluttershy began fluttering her shirt up and down, sending pleasant puffs of cool air onto her sweat-sheened midriff and causing her tits to jiggle slightly in the confines of their bra. Applejack, despite being the hardiest of the group, felt the heat same as everyone else and completely pulled her t-shirt from her torso and began fanning her slightly shiny golden bosom and toned abs with her hat. Everyone followed suit, all trying to relax after such a long walk. Spike looked over the group of gasping and panting girls, Sunburst by his side, no doubt wanting to join them on the large blanket of grass.

"Before you guys get comfortable..." Spike said, walking round to the back of his wagon. He pulled from the cart's inventory of supplies two long, thin bags and dropped them to the ground. "There's the matter of the tents." Spike kicked the bag over to the nearest resting woman, Rarity, who looked at it with a mixture of disgust and sorrow. Intermediate groans rang off from the spaced-out girls at the mere thought of manual labor, but Spike was not about to let them off easy. They were already behind schedule for the day after the map mishap, so they would need to double time it now. "C'mon Rarity. I'm sure you can't get your beauty sleep if you haven't got a tent."

"Ok, I'm up." Rarity, upon hearing her beauty sleep may be tampered with, instantly shot up from her lying position, quickly finding her feet and grabbing hold of the tent with both hands. "You know Spike, maybe it would be better if we shared a tent. We wouldn't have to put yours up. And you could, like, snuggle up with me if you wanted." Rarity offered, sauntering over to Spike with a certain predatory gaze and airy voice.

"Well..." Spike said, a sudden feeling of awkward anxiety flooding him. How was it he still buckled under Rarity's flirtatious ways, even after all they had done. Maybe it was the feeling again, the feeling of her hungry seduction that he had not felt since before their child. It almost felt like he was back in Ponyville, a young teenager surrounded by teasing bimbos. Rarity was always the worst for that, always using Spike's existing love for to tease him further. Was it for her own twisted sense of entertainment or an attempt to finally break him, he did not know. He remembered back to some of her favorite schemes, such as when she would sit him down and parade outfit designs she was testing in front of him, using her own voluptuous body as a mannequin of course. The outfits would all decrease in covered area until a final one which would often consist of slim pasties over her nipples and vagina. Or perhaps more provocatively when she would invite him over for afternoon tea and wear her shortest, tightest miniskirt paired with a distinct lack of panties. Every time she would uncross her legs or bend over a desk, Spike was given a quick flash of her 'goods'.

Perhaps her most famous exploit was the night she sent for Spike's assistance in getting a rather large order out on time. He came of course, at that age he didn't know better, and Rarity was all too willing to exploit his ignorance. The task started innocuously, Spike helping Rarity with whatever she needed, but as the pile of work decreased, the moon rose until the two had finally finished at the dead of midnight. The young Spike, tired both physically and mentally was persuaded to stay in Rarity's guest bedroom for the night and make his way back to his home in the morning. He protested, but Rarity's generous nature was too much for him to refuse. He wished he did, however, as he found out that the guest bedroom was adjacent to Rarity's own master bedroom and the walls were very thin. The heated moans, squeals, and screams of orgasmic pleasure muffled through the wall kept him up all night and the screams of Please, fuck me Spike! stayed in his memory to this day.

"Only joking, Spikey." Rarity giggled, flicking Spike's chin amusingly and sauntering away to her still unpacked tent. She was shortly joined by her tentmate for the night, fellow Unicorn-Blood Twilight Sparkle.

"Were you only joking there?" She asked, pulling the contents of the tent out one-by-one and laying them onto the dirt.

"Hmmm, maybe. I think it was half serious, half not... Serious." Rarity commented, helping Twilight in pitching the tent. With the poles out, the bag was empty and quickly thrown to the side.

"Have you thought about it? What we talked about in the carriage the other day? About 'You-Know-Who?'" Twilight asked, unfolding the instructions for their tent. She had mostly remembered how to set it up from yesterday, but she was currently doubtful of her memory skills compared to yesterday, especially after what happened with the map.

"Like, how could I not?" Rarity chirped, cheerier than Twilight anticipated. "I mean, hello! Look at that prime piece of man. What a total hunk." Rarity commented, quite blatantly looking over her shoulder at the young man setting up his tent across the way. She admired the way he worked, while not the most laborious of activities, she still watched the way his body moved. His arms flexed as he hoisted the supplies from the wagon, his muscles strong and movements assertive, carrying the hefty equipment with ease. With his Dragon-Blood strength, he could lift easily well above four hundred pounds of mass. While relatively minute compared to what the likes of an Earth-Blood could pull off, the feat was still appreciated by Rarity. What she wouldn't give to have his big strong arms wrapped around her, lifting her like she was but a ragdoll. She was snapped out of her admiration with a quick tap on the shoulder by Twilight. She looked back at her, also noticing how hard she was biting her bottom lip.

"Well, what are you gonna do about it?" Twilight asked, continuing with the tent by extending the thin metal poles all the way outward. Rarity, in turn, began laying out the fabric base of the tent floor flat on the ground.

"Well, what else? I'm going to put my womanly charm to some good use. This new body might certainly help too." Rarity said, hushed so that Spike might not hear. "I heard about his 'encounter' in Fluttershy's tent last night, I'm sure he wouldn't turn down the opportunity... For sex I mean." Rarity stated quite obviously.

"Yeah, I got that part." Twilight rolled her eyes. She unfurled the outer shell of the waterproof canvas tent and began connecting the base of the tent with the overhead cover. She was slow to figure out how the two pieces fit together, but after a few unsuccessful attempts, she figured it out. "But what about, y'know... All that other stuff."

"The other stuf- Oh, you mean upgrading him from boy-toy to boyfriend. Well, I figured it would come after... Engaging with him... Sexually I mean." Rarity stated once again, helping Twilight with the tent until the two parts were fully attached.

"I got that. But..." Twilight said, stepping back from constructing the tent to look at her friend in her eyes. "No offense, have you ever really gotten a boyfriend from a one-night stand. A good one?" Twilight asked. The question didn't just come from Rarity's experiences with the old cum-and-go method, Twilight had remembered a few times where she found herself with a less than suitable guy after a night of clubbing. All the girls had.

"But those were random men, darling. This is Spike we're talking about." Rarity made a fair point, she had known Spike for seven-plus years now and had really seen him grow into a fine and very dateable young man. "And I'm sure he won't mind a little interest from moi." Rarity tapped a hand squarely on her chest, emphasizing the last word of her sentence.

"I guess..." Twilight pursed her lips, mulling over the idea of Rarity seducing Spike. Back in the day, she wouldn't even have been fazed by Rarity seducing Spike, in fact, she probably would have encouraged it, perhaps she would have joined in even. But with normal-Twilight still, partly in control of her head, her defensive big sister instincts were kicking in. Although her familiar sentiment felt a little more envious than protective. She shook the feelings from her mind, cursing herself for letting her emotions get the better of her soundly logical mind. This was Rarity she was thinking about, a woman with no ill-intent when it came to Spike. And Spike himself was an adult and perfectly capable of making his own decisions. As of now anyway. "But are you sure now's the best time?"

"What is it? You must strike while the fabric's hot?" Rarity asked in between her continued construction of the tent, running the wooden poles throughout their canvas pockets and finally adding a bit of structure to it.

"I think you mean iron." Twilight said, following Rarity's example and feeding the poles through until the tent was fully erect. Twilight giggled slightly as she thought of the word 'erect', then was back on the case. "Well, if you think it's a good idea, you should totally go for it."

"Thank you, Twilight. Your confidence means a lot." Rarity wrapped her arms around her in a tight and friendly hug, although from her low hand position, which bordered on the beginning of Twilight's tight ass, it could be thought of as more than friendly. "Now let's get down to pegging."

"What?" Twilight pulled back, looking at her friend with a quizzical gaze.

"The tent. C'mon, I'll get the mallet." Rarity said hopping over to grab the aforementioned tool while Twilight grabbed the pegs. Meanwhile, the construction of the other's tents were going similarly, except for the tent shared by the two Earth-Bloods, Applejack and Pinkie Pie. Their tent was already fully erected by the time the others were securing the pegs on theirs, a feat mainly thanks to Applejack's hardy handiwork skills. Pinkie Pie was more concerned with using the mallet to play imaginary whack-a-mole.

The two were currently on the inside, sleeping arrangements laid out for the night, their blown-up mattresses topped with fluffy sleeping bags and compact pillows. A lantern hung on the middle pole of the triangular tent but remained unlit. The sun was still out, low in the sky and the rays were particularly bright and golden as Celestia's Eye teased the horizon. The forest stifled most of the light, but the remainder shone down onto the stretched canvas hull of the tent, spotted with the dark shapes of fluttering treetop leaves.

It made quite a beautiful backdrop for the two girls, but their focus was currently shifted onto something else. Like the presence of their tongues in each other's mouths. Pinkie currently lay on her air-filled mattress, arms stretched comfortably above her head while Applejack remained on top (as always). The two were slow and deliberate in their kiss, their lips softly plying at each other while their tongues moved against and around one another with a gentle yet intense energy. They both smiled into the kiss, a few giggles coming from Pinkie as Applejack's right hand toyed with the hem of her shirt, her strong and calloused fingers slipping under the cotton to get at the buttery smooth skin underneath.

The giggles from Pinkie continued as Applejack slid her hand up the girl's plump midriff, trailing seductively in a curved fashion until she reached the large expanse of her chest. Pinkie recuperated Applejack's efforts, her own playful feelers picking themselves up and moving down to hover just above Applejack's wide hips and fat cheeks. The pair of hands landed with a soft clap and a small, throaty moan as her friend's hands gripped the thick tract of her ass beneath her khaki colored cargos.

Applejack responded by grabbing Pinkie's left breast proper, her large hand sinking into the even-larger tit and bouncing on the soft, pillowy flesh. Her fingers pulsed, waving themselves over the almost perfect roundness of her single bosom. Her efforts were rewarded when she felt a small solidness surrounded by otherwise fluffy suppleness, Pinkie's nipple. Applejack's kiss became more ferocious in response, her lips stronger and tongue more dominant against her friend's. Pinkie dropped the giggle this time in exchange for a lusty and pleading whine. The hands which rested on Applejack's ass began shifting, fingers spread wide as they pulled and pushed on the thick cheeks, simply loving the near-all-encompassing mass of the two jutting and jiggling buttocks.

The two girls were now moaning feverishly into each other's mouths, pleasant vibrations of vocal joy only adding to the shared pleasure of the two. But with a few finishing wet smacks from their lips, Applejack pulled her head back, Pinkie following her lips and lifting her head off the pillow, trying to catch Applejack's mouth as it pulled away. Applejack chuckled as she looked down at Pinkie, her eyes shut tight and her lips puckered. The bottom girl opened her eyes, her pursed lips quickly shifting into a sad frown.

"Hey, what gives? I was just about to let you get to third base." Pinkie huffed, blowing a stray strand of her pink curls away from her mouth.

"I'm sure you would've. But I think the others might've heard if we did." Applejack commented, picking up her signature stetson and fixing it on her head. She turned around, pulling loose the tight knots of her shoelaces and slipping the heavy hiking boots off her feet. Suddenly, she felt a pair of strong, yet soft arms wrap around her waist and the point of a chin upon her shoulder.

"So, what? Maybe we could get someone to join in." Pinkie whispered lowly in Applejack's ear, a Cheshire grin creeping across her face.

"I think they'll have other ideas... You were right though, Pinkie. That totally helped me relax." Applejack smiled and looked at the pink-haired girl perched on her shoulder. The girl smiled back at her, only breaking to dart forward and give Applejack a curt and cute kiss on the lips. Both the parties knew that their little make-out session was caused by their enhanced libidos and lack of sexual inhibitions from Cupio's dark magic, but when Pinkie suggested a little, innocent way to relieve the stress of the journey, Applejack was hard-pressed to reject the girl's cutesy face and thick body.

"How about tonight? Sneak off to the woods... It'll be like that time at the orchard." Pinkie whispered, alluding to one of their many sexual encounters deep in the apple tree fields back home.

"Which one? I remember a whole lotta 'times at the orchard'." Applejack chuckled, noticing Pinkie's sneaky hands hooking under the collar of her shirt and pulling it toward her, revealing the golden, freckled skin of Applejack's shoulder.

"You against a tree... Drawers by your ankles... My head between your legs..." Pinkie punctuated each sentence with a slow, sensual kiss to Applejack's shoulder, working towards her neck. Applejack sighed as she remembered. The sunlight was much like it was currently, low and bright through the trees, the only sound for a mile must have been Applejack's moans and the ever so quiet sound of Pinkie's tongue nestled squarely inside of her, writhing and lolling her to orgasm, her strong legs twitching and shaking as Pinkie's arms wrapped under her thighs kept her aloft. Applejack found herself in the present moment, a loose smile on her lips and head tilted to the side as Pinkie planted kiss after kiss on her muscular neck.

"Darn Pinkie. You're a real hussy, you know that?" Applejack chuckled, breaking from her imagination.

"And you love me for it." Pinkie snickered and went to lay a nice little hickey on her friend's neck. Unfortunately, a single finger laid on her lips stopped her.

"That I do. But I think we can save that lovin' for another time. I've got plans for tonight." Applejack commented, looking straight forward to the closed tent flap, a sense of tenacity evident on her sharp features. Pinkie didn't notice this as she was too busy sliding her legs around Applejack's waist. With her arms and legs firmly wrapped around her, the girl resembled a large, voluptuous backpack on Applejack's frame.

"Let me guess... Does this plan's name involve someone who's name begins with 'S'?" Pinkie asked, trying to crack her friend's ambiguous 'plan'.

"Yep." Applejack responded.

"And it involves a little lovin'... Right?" Pinkie attempted to fish another clue.

"Totally." Applejack's answer was no-nonsense in tone. Pinkie let out a soft 'hmmm' in thought and her eyes shifted upwards to the tent's roof in pursuit of her answer.

"I dunno AJ. I don't think Starlight swings that way." Pinkie finally said after a few seconds of uncharacteristic silence.

"Spike, Pinkie. I'm talking about Spike." Applejack looked back to her friend, whose cheeky smile indicated that she knew all along.

"Tonight huh? So, what, just gonna walk right on up to him and tell him how it is?" Pinkie asked.

"Yep. Just gonna honestly tell him." Applejack nodded in her conviction, her confidence unfaltering.

"That's my girl." Pinkie chirped, rubbing Applejack's toned abdominal in approval. "But this better not mean you're hogging him for the whole trip. Fluttershy already got a slice of that delicious man-pie and I'll be darned if I don't."

"You really are a horny girl, ain'tcha?" Applejack giggled and looked back at the girl.

"I'm just here trying to get back into my groove-thang and I keep getting screwed at every corner," Pinkie gritted her teeth and began to angrily yet playfully dry hump Applejack's back, a demonstration of her surplus sexual frustration. "And not in a good way." Pinkie finished, finally detaching from Applejack's back and falling back into the bed, her hips still giving off quick and needy thrusts. Applejack giggled at the sight.

"C'mon. The others probably need help with the fire." Applejack commented, slapping Pinkie on the thigh and leaning forward to grab the tent flap and finally join the rest of the group.

"I'm just saying, these outfits aren't exactly made for girls like us." Rarity commented to the rest of the group, who all nodded in agreement.

"We don't, like, agree on a lot Rarity. But I think ya got a point there." Applejack commented idly in between thick and loud chews of the hot dog in her mouth. Spike's eyes darted between the two of them, mentally worried about them agreeing on the girl's fashion. Regular Applejack would have never cared about her fashion sense, but now her mind was slightly dulled, she seemed more set on some added flair.

Spike looked at the group from his seated position, his head panning from left to right across the girl's illuminated faces. His eyes squinted in study, noting the subtle changes in their appearance from yesterday, all of them gaining a set of sharper and overall more beautiful eyes, noses, lips, cheeks, and chins since they went to bed yesterday. He sighed softly through his nose and reared up from his hunched posture. Listening to their conversations didn't put much faith in him either with their discussions of trivial topics almost entirely focused on their own appearances or other meaningless nothings. Although it wasn't so bad, at least they were keeping the conversation light... And off of sex.

Little did he know, he wasn't the only one at the fireside taking notes. Twilight sat next to him, her lap holding her small leather-bound travel journal as she scribbled line after line of notes, the flitting feather of her quill flying wildly from left to right. Normally she would have her assistant write for her, but this was a journal after all, and the contents were quite sensitive.

She was currently documenting the gaggle of girl's changes, both in mind and body. However, she decided to use herself as the primary source, since the now noticeable transformations were ever-present, especially when she wrote. Her language, while still comprehensive, was certainly a lot duller than her usual writings, with a less scientific lexicon than she was used to. She also found herself often stopping mid-sentence in order to think of appropriate words much more often than usual, which caused her to lose out on valuable writing time.

Her frustration with herself was evident in her face, specifically her full lips pursed almost to the point of shaking from the pressure. Her evident exasperation didn't go unnoticed by the man seated next to her, who leaned forward to grab her attention and meet her eyes.

"You ok Twilight?" Spike asked, his head tilted and quizzical. Twilight huffed and looked at him, the light quill falling from her hands onto the paper, leaving a sloppy ink spot on the page.

"No." Twilight pouted. She slapped her hands down on her knees, tightly clenching her legs. "This writing stuff is, like, totally hard." Twilight said, a slight whine in her voice. Spike was about to chuckle from his friend's response, but from her face, she would not have appreciated it. Instead, he scooched closer to the girl.

"Do you need me to write for you?" Spike asked.

"No, it's not that sort of writing. I can do that super... It's the thinking of words n' stuff that bugs me." Twilight explained, her dulled terminology evident from their conversation. The girl's head hanged, her long straight bangs hiding her lips from view.

"Well, I can help with that too." Spike offered his help by brushing the silky-smooth drapes from her face and letting Spike's compassionate eyes meet hers. She looked at him for a few brief seconds, a small and reassured smile blossoming on her mouth. Twilight's smile was half born from Spike's willingness to help and half from memories of when he was just her Number One Assistant. Before their lives were turned upside-down.

"Ok." She whispered near silently. "But we'll have to do it somewhere else... I don't want the other girls hearing." Twilight said, tucking the quill into the pleasantly brown pages of her journal and screwing the inkwell shut. She then rose to her feet, Spike following suit and drawing the attention of the otherwise occupied group at large.

"Oh. Going somewhere?" Fluttershy asked, surprised at the two's sudden spring to step.

"Me and Spike are just going to... Discuss some things." Twilight said, her words exceptionally vague to the point where the whole group scrunched their brows. Their minds searched for an explanation for the sudden excusion, but collectively they all misunderstood the situation, their ideas immediately going to the most fun a girl and guy could have together alone.

"Oh sure, Twilight. 'Discuss' some 'things'." Pinkie Pie winked, her singular blinking overtly blunt in a wink-wink-nudge-nudge manner.

"Yeah, I their gonna 'discuss' their 'things' all night." Rainbow added, a hearty laugh following from her, and general childish giggles from the rest of the circle.

"Then he'll pull out and 'discuss' all over her 'things'." Applejack added on, slapping her knee boisterously as the rest of the group broke out into full-on laughing at the girl's blunt and seemingly amusing innuendos.

"OMC, like, shut up you pervs." Twilight laughed along with them, finding their teasing endearing. She giggled, covering her mouth with the tips of her fingers and dropping a hip. "We're just gonna take some notes." Twilight shifted her feet sheepishly, her cheeks dusted with a light red hue.

"Oh, I'm sure you're gonna be taking a lot more than notes." Pinkie chimed back in, another joke sending laughter throughout the party. Spike rolled his eyes in response, that one didn't even make sense. Twilight giggled once again and looked back at Spike.

"Ignore them, let's go." Twilight took Spike by the hand and walked away from the campfire, leading him behind her as they walked away from the fire, slowly becoming shrouded in the inky blue darkness under the night sky. Twilight pulled Spike up one of the campsites small hills, choosing to seat herself on the rough lip of rock overlooking the campfire and the set of seven heads sitting there. With the mountains to his back, Spike seated himself on the rocky outcrop, finding the sandpaper-like surface to be fairly uncomfortable. He reached for the small leather diary lying on Twilight's lap but retracted his hand when he felt a small smack on his fingers. Twilight had lightly swatted his hand away and now held the book to her chest in a double-armed grip.

"Nuh-uh. I'm still writing. I'm not that dumb." Twilight rolled her eyes and rested the journal on her thighs once again, flipping open the page she was last writing on. She proceeded to unscrew the top of the inkwell, dunked the quill into the liquid black, and put tip to paper. "So, I was basically talking about how we all got stupider. But I didn't want to say 'stupider' because, well, it's kinda mean." Twilight pursed her lips and tilted her head as she looked at Spike.

"Well ok. I'd probably use something like... Decreased intelligence and inhibitions." Spike suggested with a raised brow. While he might not look like it on the surface, Spike was fairly smart for someone without a formal education, probably a side effect of living his whole life by Twilight's side. This meant he could break out some lofty language every now and then.

"Ok... The subject group has shown decreased intelligence and inhibitions over a period of approximately eight hours, a majority of the mental changes taking place while subjects were asleep. Further decline in cognitive ability has been observed while subjects were conscious, although on diminished scale. Subjects have shown increased signs of short-term memory failures, decreased self-consciousness, feelings of..." Twilight trailed off. Spike looked at her with wide eyes, surprised she was still able to write so eloquently.

"Um... Are you sure you need me? Sounds like you're alright by yourself." Spike asked, hitching a leg up which previously dangled over the rock. Twilight's arm shot over, landing on his thigh and firmly squeezing.

"Hold on mister! I'm not done with you yet." Twilight retracted her hand and looked Spike in the eyes. "I need you to help me with some samples."

"Samples?" Spike asked. He sincerely hoped he wasn't talking about any fluid samples.

"About everyone's 'decreased intelligence and inhibitions'." Twilight smiled, a flash of the teeth so sweet Spike couldn't help but oblige her.

"Ok. Well, I guess the biggest thing was you and the map-" Spike answered, but from the groan of agony coming from his left, it was clear Twilight wasn't happy with it.

"Yes, I've got the thing with the map already... Thanks for reminding me." Twilight muttered. She went silent for a few seconds, allowing Spike to open his mouth for a second time, before it was shortly shut by a sudden exclamation from Twilight. For some reason, her brain seemed to flare up at the word 'map' but not due to anger at the embarrassing situation a few hours before, but rather a sudden remembrance of something important.

She excitedly flipped to the back of her small book, finding tucked away at the back cover a tightly folded piece of parchment. She slipped it out and unraveled it to its full size, revealing it as the same largescale continental map of Equestria complete with her previous markings documenting yesterday's journey. She produced a small pencil from her pocket and laid a tight, snaking graphite line from the 'X' at Neighagra Falls to the 'X' at the Foal Mountain Range.

"Almost forgot about that. Huh, I guess I can put that down as a sample too." Twilight joked, quickly scribbling down a note. "Now, whatcha got?" Twilight asked Spike, kicking her legs and leaning towards him with a dorky smile.

"Well..." Spike said, looking upward to the sky as he scoured his memories of the last few hours. "We were late packing up and leaving this morning. Something that you were supposed to be in charge of." Spike looked over to his sister, seeing her huff and deflate her chest at the reminder.

"As I recall, you were also asleep." Twilight responded, side-eyeing Spike enough for him to almost feel her gaze on him. Twilight decided to strike that one from the record, both the incidents with the maps were already a little much. This journal was hopefully going to be seen by some people, and the last thing she needed was more embarrassing anecdotes about herself.

"Ok, fine. Well, apart from that I've noticed some general ditziness from everyone. There's no real standouts." Spike admitted. He tried to think of anything especially stupid the girls had done, but overall it was nothing but small offenses of forgetfulness and ignorance.

"Well alright then." Twilight sighed, unhappy that the 'samples' were entirely composed of her doings. Although she always told herself there was no better test subject than herself, she still wasn't happy. "What about those 'inhibitions'." Twilight asked with a tucked lip, already hovering nib over page.

"Well, those I can attest for." Spike chuckled, mentally noting the examples of the girl's newfound sexual appetites. "Number one. Fluttershy was much flirtier with me than usual."

"How much?" Twilight asked, her eyes not on Spike but rather her writing.

"Well, any kind of flirting is more than usual." Spike chuckled.

"Noted. Anything else?" Twilight asked, turning her head.

"Applejack also suggested we meet tonight..." Spike said, clasping his hands between his legs and looking down to campfire, focusing on the particular silhouette of a hatted head.

"For?" Twilight asked, calling for Spike to continue his sentence.

"Sex, Twilight... She wanted to have sex." Spike explained with a hint of annoyance.

"Ah, of course." Twilight nodded.

"Pinkie was also a lot grabbier." Spike remembered, mainly from his interaction with her this morning.

"Yeah, Spike. You do know all those people are your girlfriend’s, right? It's kinda normal for them to want to have sex with you." Twilight pointed out, rolling her eyes at her assistant's obtuse nature.

"Well alright, how about this." Spike lowered his voice to a whisper whilst scooching closer to Twilight on the rocks. Twilight instinctively leaned over to him, her ears perking as her 'gossip mode' kicked in. "Well, when I went down to the creek for the ol' scrub-a-dub this morning, guess who I saw?"

"Tell me." Twilight asked, hanging off of Spike's every word.

"Sunburst." Twilight gasped in surprise, but halfway through the gasp she exhaled, a confused look present on her face.

"Uh, yeah... So?" Twilight grimaced at Spike, obviously wondering where he was going with this.

"Well, we weren't alone." Spike revealed. With that, Twilight was back in, scooting even closer to Spike until her hip bumped against Spike's. "I noticed someone was watching us. Well not watching me, but Sunburst."

"No!" Twilight slapped both hands over her mouth in a show of genuine shock. She had guessed who would be watching Sunburst, but she still wanted to hear it from the horse's mouth, just to confirm.

"Yep." Spike nodded and pointed his finger toward the campfire in front of them, homing in on a head of thick, wavy purple hair complete with a streak of aquamarine nestled within. Twilight followed him, her eyes falling on Starlight who was sitting next to Sunburst, head resting innocuously on his shoulder and an arm wrapped not-so-innocuously around his waist. Sunburst didn't seem to care about it, however, whilst Starlight was enamoured, her eyes sparkling as she looked up at him admiration. Twilight placed a hand on her hip and sighed, shaking her head at the poor, redheaded bastard and her equally hapless student. Her sympathy towards her student was especially great, she knew exactly how it felt to want a man so much to spy on him naked. Except her man was her adopted brother, so there was quite a difference.

"Didn't know Starlight was such a perv... S'kinda hot, huh?" Twilight clicked her tongue and smiled fiendishly.

"Twilight." Spike responded in a scolding tone, similar to a mother.

"What? I think it's about time girls got to be pervs too y'know." Twilight nodded at her own assertion. "I can't believe she's that desperate..." Twilight said, looking down at her student with a slightly pained expression. "She'll probably be smelling his underwear next."

"Ewww, gross," Spike groaned in response. Twilight went back to her journal, hiding her eyes from Spike's. If she didn't he might have read her eyes and found out Twilight was also a keen sniffer of Spike's boxers in the past. "I told Starlight I wouldn't tell anyone about that so don't tell her I told you." Spike mentioned.

"My lips are sealed," Twilight answered back, although she was slightly miffed. "Y'know you shouldn't have broken Starlight's trust like that, even if it was for my journal." Twilight looked at Spike, taking on a slight stern and lecturely tone.

"I know, I'm sorry." Spike said, genuinely. Twilight smiled at his response and got back to writing.

"Soooo... You saw Sunburst naked huh?" Twilight asked with a devilish smirk showing. Spike didn't like how she put extra emphasis on the word 'naked'.

"Twilight." Spike said, annoyed.

"Aw come on, I just thought it was interesting." Twilight responded, putting her quill down and throwing her hands up in the air. There were a few moments of silence between the two seated friends before it was broken by Twilight. "So, what was his dick like?"

"I'm not answering that Twilight." Spike answered, his eyebrows raised and eyes wide at Twilight's intrusively blunt question. He turned his head to look at his obscene sister, seeing her grinning half sheepishly, half wickedly.

"Oh, come on. We're friends, right? Well, friends talk about other friend's dick sizes." Twilight leaned back, arms outstretched, and body relaxed.

"I don't think they do." Spike said matter-of-factly.

"C'mon. You don't think I didn't tell the girls about your... Y'know the first time we... Y'know." Twilight spoke quietly, obviously referring to the first time they had sex. Something felt a little uneasy in Spike that moment, perhaps due to it being the first time Twilight had mentioned that night in, well, forever. No doubt due to Cupio's lustful magic. But he decided not to dwell, and quickly moved on.

"I'm not telling you anything." Spike responded after a few seconds of pungent silence.

"C'mon, tell me." Twilight pleaded, plopping her head on Spike's shoulder and pouting.

"No." Spike shot back, his linguistic reflexes quick.

"Tell me." Twilight responded just as quick, her tone imploring.

"No." Spike answered.

"Tell me." Twilight said.

"No."

"Tell me."

"No."

"Tell me."

"No."

"Tell me."

"No."

"Tell me."

"Fine!" Spike finally succeeded, exasperated by Twilight's petty persistence. He rolled his eyes and sighed fully, chest heaving and his right hand coming up to cover his eyes in defeat. Twilight, on the other hand, smiled widely and wildly, her eyes tightly shut as her pure white teeth glared in the moonlight. "It's big." Spike answered.

"Really?" Twilight asked, disbelief apparent in her voice. After all, he was only a Unicorn-Blood, they weren't exactly known for large packages.

"Very big. About Big Mac-sized." Spike revealed further.

"Bullshit." Twilight exclaimed, a rare swear leaving her mouth as she reeled off of Spike's shoulder and looked at him with a skeptical pair of eyes.

"Honest." Spike said, his hands going through the motions of Pinkie Promise. Twilight nodded, mouth semi agape, and rested her head back on Spike's shoulder, trying to pin everything together. She looked down at Sunburst sitting at the fire, seated so innocently. It was hard to imagine that the gangly, nerdy Unicorn-Blood sitting with his hands clasped together and knees so plainly straight was packing a double-digit dangler down south. It wasn't unheard of, however, after all, her innocent, shortstack brother had the largest cock in Equestria. Sometimes the biggest gifts did come in the smallest packages.

"Huh." Twilight's body jolted slightly at her exclamation. Her eyes shifted from side-to-side, still trying to piece it all together.

"Mmhmm. Maybe his dad's an Earth-Blood or something. I didn't want to ask." Spike chuckled slightly as his friend broke from her dick-imagining daze.

"Well... Lucky Starlight." Twilight said, slightly taken aback by recent imagination. She wouldn't admit it, but she would probably be thinking about Sunburst's measurements subconsciously for a while. "Oh! Speaking of measurements." Twilight chirped, reaching into her pocket and handing Spike a bundled length of flattened fabric, inked with escalating numbers. Spike unravelled the measuring tape, holding one end in each hand and letting the remainder snake in his lap. Twilight slung her legs up over the rocky overhang and stood up with her back to Spike. "I need to document the physical changes too. Could you help me."

Spike sighed deeply. He wasn't entirely comfortable with where this was going. Although Twilight was bound to keep it purely scientific, much like her bimbo experiments back in Ponyville, it still made him a little uneasy, however. He tried to reassure himself telling himself that all he could expect was a teasing joke or gesture.

"I wanted to take height first." Twilight said as Spike climbed to his feet and let the tape dangle from his fingertips. He crouched down and laid the starting end of the tape behind Twilight's heel, luckily, she had already taken her boots off. He placed his own foot on the small metal tab and clamped down on it before standing up straight and pulling the tape taught, bringing it close to Twilight's crown.

"Seventy-one inches." Spike read the number adjacent to the flat of Twilight's head. Twilight nodded and wrote 'five foot, eleven inches' in a page of her travel journal.

"Alright, now can you do my uhhh... What's a better word boobs?" Twilight asked, putting a pointed finger to her lips in thought.

"Breast," Spike rolled his eyes and threw the tape over Twilight's head, leaving it to land on the jut of her bosom. Spike readjusted the length, tightening it around the widest point of her plump breasts and making a very light giggled escape Twilight's lips. Spike ignored it and instead tightened the flat ribbon around Twilight's back, measuring her bust. "Thirty-four inches." Twilight nodded and scribbled down the figure.

"Waist please!" Twilight chirped, looking back over her shoulder and smiling warmly. Spike nodded and loosened to circled tape, letting it fall to just around her belly button. He pulled the tape tight once again, constricting it around Twilight's slim waist and reading the measurements aloud.

"Twenty-eight." Spike said, which Twilight noted.

"And hips." Twilight said, finishing off the measurement trifecta. Spike obliged, slipping down to her noticeable wider hips and wrapping around her rump. He tried hard not to focus to much on Twilight's ass, but as the thin ribbon cut ever so slightly into the apex of her tight bubble-butt. Even the loose fitting khaki canvas of her pants wasn't enough to hide the pert and oh-so biteable peach underneath. Spike snapped himself out and managed to successfully focus on the job at hand.

"Thirty-four inches, again." Spike said. He withdrew the tape and straightened his back whilst the 'subject' recorded her own data.

"Oooh! Hourglass body, how I've missed you." Twilight cheeped gleefully and ran a hand down the curve of her body, reveling in the way her side slalomed. With that, Twilight finally closed the journal with a firm slap, tucked the quill in the twine bind, and topped the inkwell. "C'mon, the others will be wondering where we went." Twilight smiled at Spike, running a hand across his shoulder briefly and walking away down the bank and back to the campfire.

They quickly got settled back in, being spared anymore jokes alluding to their 'alone time'. The conversation continued, as did the food, each member of the party chowing down on hot dogs and (surprisingly) not making any reference to their phallic shape. Eventually, the slow seething of sweet teeth set in on the group, and soon they were all vying for the sugary softness of marshmallows.

"I'll go grab them. Starlight, could you help me with that." Twilight stood and turned to Starlight. The girl, currently clinging to Sunburst's torso like a baby possum hanging off her mother. Starlight looked up at Twilight slightly bewildered, after all carrying a single bag of marshmallows wasn't a two-woman job. But from Twilight's less-than-subtle facial gesturing for her to follow, she answered.

"Ok..." Starlight separated from her crush and stepped up. "I won't be long Sunburst. Miss you." She spoke forlornly as if the marshmallows were months away and not literally seconds behind the campfire. Sunburst, oblivious as always, simply looked up at Starlight and smiled behind his large, round-lensed glasses. Starlight cursed him for being so unknowingly adorable and followed Twilight, looking back every second or two to check on him.

They reached the wagon with the food stores, Starlight leaning over the right side leisurely and looking in. Twilight went to the left side, propping her own elbows on the wooden slats but not looking down, instead looking across at her friend and student.

"Sooooo..." Twilight crooned, tapping her elbows gently to fill the silence. "How's it goin with Sunburst?" Twilight asked in a slightly slow sing-song voice. Starlight released an exasperated groan and gently rocked her head onto the wagon's wooden side, her lips blowing an irritated raspberry. She finally lifted her forehead from the wooden stretch and looked back at Twilight, her head tilted.

"Not great." Starlight admitted, taking a quick look back at Sunburst's lithe form illuminated by orange fame, a warm, lamenting gaze. She turned back and sighed again. "What should I do Twilight? Everything I've done he just ignores. I don't know what else to do." She groaned and rested her hand in her palm, letting her cheek slip up and show off her teeth and gums.

"Well, what have you been doing?" Twilight asked, reaching over the wagon's bed and holding out a helpful hand. Starlight smiled tightly and accepted it, squeezing Twilight's fingers gently.

"Well, you saw. I was all over him back there. I've been, like, right next to him ever since we set off this morning... Jeez, I must look desperate." Starlight said, her worried eyes moving from left to right.

"Yeah..." Twilight mumbled, such brutal honesty not often heard from her. "But like, what have you been saying to him." Twilight asked more directly.

"Just saying how nice he looks, how smart he is, how his hair always looks so effortlessly perfect... How his arms are so effortlessly strong... How his horn is so big... How that beard makes him such a daddy." Starlight's speech trailed off and a dopey grin spread across her lips, her mind obviously wandering to her romantic bane.

"Did you really say all that stuff?" Twilight asked, somewhat skeptical. Her voice snapped Starlight back, the girl shaking her head.

"I mean, no. But I definitely thought it." Starlight side once again. "It's just he's so damn dumb. He thinks I'm just being friendly... I just, like, wanna shove my tongue down his throat..." She whined and once again lightly thumped her head against the wagon.

"Oh, honey. I know just what you mean. Some guys just don't get hints... No matter how many you put in their face." Twilight commented, looking over at a certain Dragon-Blood sitting by the fire. "Listen. Maybe you just need to flirt better. Have you ever flirted before?" She asked.

"Hmph. No." Starlight grunted. It was true, she spent so much of her life with her efforts for mandatory equality and never-breaking friendships up north that she never had time for romantic or sexual engagement. Except for that one time with Double Diamond, but that was more of an order than a seduction. As it turns, she never had any real experience in the hunt, unlike her fellow friends.

"Well, maybe we can help you." Twilight suggested, flicking her eyebrows up at the down-and-out friend across from her. It seemingly worked as Starlight perked up at the idea, a reignited pilot light flickering behind her eyes.

"You guys would help me flirt? That means a lot." Starlight asked, touched by her friend's willingness to help with her childish crush.

"Don't mention it girl. We all want to see you and Sunburst together. And here's how you do it." Twilight explained, slowly rounding over to Starlight's side of the wagon. "You've got to treat it like a game of wits. Well, whatever wits you got left."

"Hey." Starlight said, offended.

"Sorry." Twilight smiled awkwardly. "But anyway. What you gotta do is try and get into his head. What you were doing was complimenting him, that's alright for boosting their confidence but totally useless in sealing the deal. You've gotta talk about yourself, understand." Twilight explained in a loose and informal manner.

"Isn't that a little vain?" Starlight asked her mentor, worrying slightly that Sunburst wasn't interested in egotistical ladies.

"Yeah, but don't worry. Guys want the girl, right? So, you've got to make him want you, and the best way to do that is making him look at you. Once you've done that, you're in his head, and he's gonna be thinking about you until he gets you." Twilight explained, holding a finger to her temple and tapping on occasion. Twilight was talking from experience, it was her tried-and-true method of picking up guys back in the day and worked on every guy she ever tried it on, except for Spike of course.

"I guess that makes sense... So, I just talk about my body? How?" Starlight asked, seemingly perplexed at the selfish idea of flirting Twilight was proposing. Although that wasn't the only problem.

Starlight was never a very physical person and hardly anything to shout about when it came to looks. Sure, she was pretty in a bit of an unconventional sense. Not the face of a supermodel, wide eyes a rich shade of deep blue, nose a little boxy but evenly tapered, lips a little uneven on top and bottom, cheeks were smooth and skinny, and wider jaw than most, but she never saw that as much of a problem. Her body was rather unassuming, being mostly straight and slowly pudging forth as she dipped over her 30th Birthday, her breasts always sitting at an adequately average C-cup since her teen years, and hips born with the innate ability to lie sitting at only 32", and her waist not close behind at 30".

"You gotta talk it up, y'know. Tell him how tight your bra is, give it a few tugs, he'll look down and notice. 'Holy crap, Starlight has boobs!'." Twilight explained, giving a poor impression of Sunburst at the end. Starlight laughed in response and looked down, she had anticipated her breasts getting bigger after learning of Cupio's magic, but she wasn't expecting the pair of double D's she currently sported. She could see how they could be used to court Sunburst, after all, she even saw some of the other girls looking at her chest. "Or, ask him if your butt looks big in those cargos, that's a classic." Twilight giggled, pointing down to the khaki pants her friend wore.

Starlight looked down at her own hips, once again wondering just how they had transformed from only yesterday. The sides were certainly a little wider, a couple of inches broader either side, something only enhanced by the inches shed from her waist. It was almost as if some fat from her waist migrated south. She was also set up with a thick pair of cheeks and thighs, much more pert and jiggly than her previous, normal pair. She had to admit it was fun to throw some extra weight around down there, even felt more comfortable to sit down. If she somehow kept this up soon she'd be a formidable MILF. A childless yet formidable MILF.

"Ok... Ok, I think I can do that." Starlight nodded slowly, her mind drawing up scenarios where her new and improved body was the focus.

"Great!" Twilight cheered lightly, doing a small jump in place and hugging Starlight tightly, an uncharged hug between girlfriend's although both had to agree to feel their respective bosoms pressed against each other was pleasant. "But I'd ask the other girls too, every girl’s got her own ways, and I'm sure you'll find yours.

"Thanks, Twilight." Starlight smiled into Twilight's shoulder, slowly rubbing up and down her back in a friendly manner. A sigh of content blew through Starlight's nose and a feeling of warmth radiated within her core, a side effect she often experienced when her friends were extra good to her. She had originally thought this mission might be difficult, but from what she had already seen it was bound to be a favorable time for her. Especially if she got her man. The two girls disconnected and slowly walked back to slowly dying orange glow.

"Hey, gang." Twilight greeted with a curt wave before sitting herself down next to Spike. She sat comfortably for a few seconds, before noticing that silence had suddenly fell on the circle. She crooned her head and looked at the group seeing nothing was off except that everyone was looking at her intently as if she was talking. She looked from face to face with confusion, until the small Pegasus-Blood finally chirped up.

"Like, where're the marshmallows?" Rainbow Dash asked, hands out by her side, lacking the requested candies.

"Damn it." Twilight cursed with a click of her fingers. That was another example for the journal.

Another campfire and another slow winding down for the group. As the flames of the fire dwindled, as did the circle encompassing it, many members falling off to hit the pillows for the journey tomorrow, with only a handful of the group still abstaining from sleeping. Around the campfire remained Applejack, Rarity, Sunburst, Starlight, and Spike, plus an empty bag of marshmallows. It was unknown why they had all stayed up late, but from the slightly uneven shift of eyes from some of the members the general air of the smoked-out campfire was uneasy.

Spike was one of the more relaxed of the group and fairly oblivious to the uncomfortable air around the camp, finding the silence to be quite soothing in actuality. But after the long journey he went through and the constant hydration needed to maintain it, Spike felt the full swell of nature calling in his lower region. He rose to his feet, nodding to the group.

"I'm gonna go use the little boy's tree." Spike told the small group, Sunburst and Starlight nodding whilst Applejack and Rarity giggled at Spike's joke. Spike turned and walked toward the right side of the camp and the expanse of trees there, finding walking into the pitch black, high rising trunks slightly unnerving, almost as if he was being watched intently from somewhere.

After he found a particularly thick tree to stand himself behind, he unzipped his cargo's fly and pulled Spike Junior out. Just as he was about to pull back the floodgates, a voice from behind him called out.

"Hey, Spike." The voice whispered from his left. In response, Spike jumped a near foot in the air and blurted out a loud and rather unmanly yelp of fear. When his feet touched the floor again, he swiveled his head to see the culprit, finding a rather embarrassed Sunburst behind him.

"H-Hey Sunburst. What're you doing out here." Spike asked, managing to regain his composure. He looked back towards the tree he situated himself at, noticing that he had unknowingly began pissing thanks to Sunburst's fright. Sunburst himself stepped up to an adjacent tree and joined Spike in his toilet break, unleashing his own stream from his previously established large penis. That answered Spike's question well enough, and he got back to staring straight forward at the sheet of bark in front of him.

"Say Spike. Do you think Starlight's being weird?" Sunburst asked, to which Spike's ears perked up. Spike sighed near silently, feeling pity for the poor, clueless bastard to his left.

"I told you, all the girls are gonna start acting weird. Starlight too." Spike said, recalling their talk that morning. Funny, now they were having another guy-on-guy with their dicks out.

"But it's just... She's been really close to me lately, like physically. And she's been really nice too." Sunburst said, still oblivious. Spike rolled his eyes at Sunburst. His knowledge on magic was near unparalleled, but apparently when it came to social relations, he was as dumb as a dead fly. Although Spike smiled to himself, remembering his similar youth.

"Well she's your friend, right? From what I've seen, this kind of magic affects friendships too. People get much closer, it's doesn't mean anything, don't worry." Spike said calmly, trying to reassure Sunburst. He was lying of course, sure Ponyville's bimbo magic did make people friendlier, especially with pre-established friends, but it also made those friends sexually attracted to each other. Spike knew a few women who were straight as boards before the Bimbo plague that suddenly turned into lesbian life-partners.

Also, not to mention Spike knew full well that Starlight was fiending for the D.

"Ok, but I dunno..." Sunburst definitely sounded unsure. Spike sighed, swearing he would get to the bottom of his hesitance.

"Why? What's up." Spike asked. Although it was pretty entertaining, he was willing to help both his friend's end this game of cat-and-mouse for good. Maybe he could push Sunburst in the right direction with this little bro-talk.

"Well I think she's trying to have sex..." Sunburst said, Spike immediately nodding, mentally goading for him to continue and finish the sentence with a 'with me'. C'mon man you're right there, just say it and get it done with Please! He thought, looking up towards the sky as a small prayer to whomever may be watching them.

"With you..."

So close...

"Wh-What?" Spike asked shakily. Did he here him right? Did he just say he thinks Starlight wants to have sex with him? Spike liked Sunburst a lot, but right now he just wanted to shake some sense into him.

"I think she wants you Spike. I know it sounds weird, but I think she's hanging around me, so you get jealous." Sunburst admitted, sounding planted in his theory. Spike sighed and gently knocked his head against the rough wooden bark of the tree he was currently spraying on.

"Really Sunburst? That's an interesting theory..." Spike sighed. "I'll have to talk to her about it tomorrow."

"Don't worry. Just looking out for a friend." Sunburst smiled rather contently, thinking he had just assisted his friend rather than dig himself deeper. With that, Sunburst had done, giving a few courtesy shakes before zipping back up. "Goodnight Spike. See you tomorrow."

"Goodnight Sunburst." Spike said, shaking his head. He popped his head out from the side of the tree, seeing Sunburst walk away confidently. Spike simply shook his head in response, musing that it would be an entertaining journey. Spike continued to piss, thinking himself alone now that Sunburst had gone back to camp. Little did he know. the forest held the bodies of some nefarious creatures with eyes firmly locked on him from behind.

One of those creatures moved in a little closer, carefully picking its foothold on the forest floor as to not snap a twig and moving up to a nearby tree behind Spike, the teen oblivious to the stealthy approach. With the prey none the wiser, the hunter ducked its head from around the tree, taking in the full visage of Spike from the back, her pair of azure irises and waved indigo locks shining in the moonlight.

Rarity was sickened by the dirt of the forest floor, keeping her fists tightly balled on the ground as not to pollute her beautified nails with any mud. Although as she looked at her prize, a feeling of overwhelming dirtiness spread inside her as well. Spike was still unloading against the tree, something Rarity would normally wish to never see in her life. The very idea of a man urinating was disgusting to her and she wished to turn away.

But for some reason, her eyes remained locked on Spike's fanned legs and the wide stream of golden liquid shooting forth, uninterrupted and splashing against the tree trunk with an unadulterated power. That's the best word Rarity would use to describe it, powerful. She bit her lip and looked him up and down, meditating on how every inch of him had an unadulterated overflow of natural power.

She had seen it all before, been at the end of his long cock and had her lips stretched near painfully around his supremely supersized piece of meat. After every sexual encounter they had, she always joked that he had 'ruined’ her, both physically and mentally with that unbeatable cock. Spike thought of it as a piece of complementary piece of dirty talk, but Rarity knew it to be fact. She had tried other men after him, but none of them measured up, literally. Even if they were decently sized, something about their techniques was always off, or their strength was lacking, or their loads were pathetic, or their balls didn't even smell as nice. Much like the tree he was currently pissing on, Spike had, unknowingly, marked her.

And she loved it.

And now to discover he even pissed like an alpha. Rarity clenched her teeth hard, wondering how she had gone from a dainty little lady who didn't like getting dirt in her fingernails to a woman fetishizing a urinating teenager. She was close to slipping a few fingers down her waistband and enjoying the rest of the show, but from her locked vision she spotted a shift of shadow in her peripherals. Frightenedly she looked to her right, hoping that it would be nothing but a curious woodland critter. But from what Rarity could see in the darkened woods, it was most definitely a human form behind the tree, crouched low down and sporting a sizeable rump. The person's head was behind the far side of the tree, but Rarity had a suspicion on who it could be. The suspicion was confirmed when the head pulled back behind the trunk, the wide-brimmed cowgirl hat, long blonde hair, and chiseled features of Applejack. Rarity looked from left to right, wondering if anyone else had come to perv on Spike.

"Applejack." Rarity whispered so quietly the woman she was calling didn't even hear. "Applejack!" She whispered again with increased urgency. This caught the farmgirls attention, who whipped her head to look at her.

"Rarity?" She whispered just as quiet. She scrunched her brow and pursed her lips, confused at why Rarity was here as well, much like how Rarity was confused why Applejack was there. Rarity very stealthily moved from her tree trunk to Applejack's, now hip to hip with the girl and with faces a few inches apart. "What're you doin' here?" Applejack whispered, her voice both intrigued and a little irritated.

"I was about to ask you the same." Rarity replied, staring deep into Applejack's eyes and registering the girl's annoyance. Little did she know, Applejack was doing the same.

"I'm..." Applejack stopped and looked back behind the tree, making sure her conquest was still there. "I was gonna have sex wit' Spike. Why? What're you doin'?" Applejack asked, her agitation at her friend rising.

"I was... I was going to do the same." Rarity admitted with a scoff. She hoped she would get away with a night with Spike without anyone being none the wiser. For some reason, she wished to keep her appearance of lady up as long as she could, despite the fact she felt a rumbling of a slut deep within.

"Well ain't this a pickle." Applejack muttered, fixing her hat and relaxing a bit. She thought Rarity was spying on her at first, but after revealing she was after the same thing she was, the air cooled slightly.

"Quite." Rarity muttered in response.

"Wait an applebuckin' minute." Applejack exclaimed, her southern twang extra heavy. "Why'd you wanna fuck Spike?" Applejack asked, her confusion returning. Rarity suddenly felt a little anxious about the question but breathed deeply and answered nonetheless.

"I was hoping to try out a serious relationship with Spike. I think fucking him might help that." Rarity said, seemingly unaware such a vulgar slur left her mouth.

"Oh, my goodness, really?" Applejack whispered with joy and touched her hand on her chest, a wide and open-mouthed smile signaling her elation. She was always rooting for Rarity to find her Prince Charming, even if it was her current boyfriend apparently. That wasn't much of a problem, she was already sharing him with Pinkie and Fluttershy. The more the merry she thought.

"I know, darling. It's exciting isn't it!?" Rarity whispered, shaking her arms in the air in delight and nervous excitement.

"It is pretty darn exciting... Especially since I'm gonna tell him I love him!" Applejack smiled at Rarity, hoping she would have the same joyful reaction she had. But the Unicorn-Blood was left more confused than anything else.

"But you're already his girlfriend." Rarity commented, to which Applejack rolled her eyes.

"I know that, but..." Applejack paused for a few seconds, biting down on her plump lips and waiting a few more. "I kinda have a crush on him.

"Oh, Applejack, you should have said something. We could have cleaned this up before." Rarity said, sympathetic to her friend and her struggle, characterized by an empathetic frown and hand placed on Applejack's shoulder. But that was not enough, and Rarity pulled Applejack in for a firm, if girly hug. Applejack accepted it wholeheartedly, arms around Rarity's waist in a firm squeeze and mouth resting on her shoulder. Rarity's own hands rested a little lower, seemingly gravitating to Applejack's large cheeks. They broke after a few seconds, but their hand remained on each other for comfort. "But we need to do this delicately."

"I know, I know." Applejack nodded. "I guess we gotta decide who gets to do it tonight." She said, biting the corner of her bottom lip and a conflicted look dampening her once joyful eyes. Rarity did not take such an expression, instead her lips were hooked in a sinister grin and her eyes sparked to life, a palpable flame of desire burning behind her pitch pupils.

"No, we don't Applejack." Rarity's voice was closer to a hiss than a whisper, with a sexual slither that made Applejack perk up and hang from her words. "Why does just one of us get to enjoy him... When we both can." Rarity's words fell like needles on Applejack's skin, goosepimples running up her arms at the suggestion.

"Are you sayin..." Applejack needed confirmation. She wasn't sure why, she already knew full well what Rarity was talking about (and was one hundred percent on board, she just needed to hear it from her mouth.

"I'm sure Spike wouldn't say no to a ménage à trois." Rarity's words were breathless but held a certain weight to them at the same time.

"A whut?" Applejack whispered. Rarity rolled her eyes and broke from her seductress charm at her friend's denseness.

"A three-way, darling." Rarity explained in layman’s terms before morphing back into the vixen wordsmith again. "You, me, and of course Spike making all our dreams come true. Rarity accentuated her point by taking the hand that currently rested on Applejack's thigh and slowly rubbing it up and down, her fingers spreading wide with each journey upwards, and contracting with each stroke down. Applejack looked at the hand, then back at Rarity where a sly smile much like Rarity's spread tight across her lips and her brow raised slightly

"Well then what're we waiting for?" Applejack asked, her drawl taking on an even slower and smoky tone. Rarity loved it when she did that. Applejack looked back out from behind the tree towards Spike, but her expression shifted from nervous enthusiasm and seduction to disappointment. "Well we got one problem." Applejack said her sexy tone dropping for a more matter-of-fact and annoyed one. "He ain't there no more."

"What?" Rarity asked, a certain venom behind her voice. She too ducked her head out from the tree trunk, seeing that the tree Spike had so thoroughly marked was no devoid of the young man. Rarity scoffed at the young man's gall to walk away and turned back to Applejack. "Well where could have that cheeky bastard gotten-"

Rarity was cut short as she felt a heavy drop of dead weight dump itself on her crown. Although 'dead' was a rather inappropriate way to phrase it, as from what Rarity felt, there was a definite stirring in the long, thick, and oppressively heavy piece, and an undeniable heat radiating from it. She heard a manly chuckle from behind her as something slipped into her vision, coming down the direct center of her forehead was the unmistakable mushroom head of a penis. The thing was, Rarity recognized that penis, and probably could from any angle. Next came the feeling of a hot, fat sack of balls pressed against her neck, breaking through her thick purple hair to nestle evenly against her nape.

"-to..." Rarity said in a shaky gasp. She looked over to her friend in front of her, seeing she had become completely locked in place. No part of her moved except her green eyes, wide with surprise which dashed quickly from the huge piece of meat currently crowing Rarity, to the face of the man it was attached to. It stayed like that for several lengthy and unbearably silent seconds, neither of the girls moving out of what? Shock? Fear? Arousal? Submissiveness? Neither of them knew, their minds were currently fogged, Applejack with watching the cock on her friend's head, and Rarity currently having to wear it. The silence was finally broken when a thick bead of pre-cum collected at the cock's summit, growing larger and larger until eventually it could hang no more, and fell to Rarity's clothed breasts. Both girls gasped, and the man laughed triumphantly.

"You guys are really bad at sneaking." The voice said plainly, almost nonchalantly, as if he wasn't currently using one of the girl's as a cockrest. Rarity slowly and deliberately began pushing her head back and up, the cock sliding along her face like python, over and around her spindly horn, sealed lips, pert nose and left eye until she was finally looking upwards, in a position to see who the mysterious defiler was (As if she didn't already know). Spike smiled down at her, and she had no choice but to smile back.

"He-Hello-o... Spikey-Wikey." Rarity whispered, her arousal present in her voice. She wasn't sure why she used her old nickname for him, but from his smile and the heavy twitch in his cock, he definitely liked it.

"So, what brings you two out to the woods this late at night?" Spike asked. As she talked the powerful hips behind Rarity suddenly sprang to life, slowly shifting back and forth in short strokes and rubbing the flaccid cock against Rarity's still smiling face. Every run of the thick stick against her face sent a wash of Spike's maddening musk up her nose and deep down into the back of throat, causing Rarity to let our gasping, jittery breaths as his potent odor prepared her body. Rarity could feel his Dragon-Blood pheromones shift her body, the saliva in her mouth building thickly, her nipples perking visibly through both her padded bra and thin, cotton t-shirt, and an unstoppable flash of hot wetness in her pussy.

"W-We we'reee jus'... Talkin... Girl-talk chu'know?" Applejack laughed weakly, her usual strong conviction crumbling in front of Spike's power move. Applejack herself was not impervious to the lizardman's naturally rousing perfume, feeling much the same physical reactions as Rarity was as his musk expanded in the cold forest air, making it feel almost like a summer breeze was washing over the girl's flawless skin.

"Girl-talk huh? Wouldn't have anything to do with me, would it?" Spike asked knowingly. Celestia, how loud were they? Spike probably heard everything they said and was only interested in slowly pulling the answers out of them. And they most certainly weren't in any position to say 'no'. "Because I swore I felt my ears burning." He chuckled once again.

"We-Well it m-mm-mi-might have." Applejack answered, stuttering like a nervous schoolgirl all the way through. "We-We just wanted to tell you sumthin'." Applejack said. Despite the cold night air, Applejack felt a flare of sweat cover herself, a small shine appearing slowly on her brow as Spike continued to stare her down.

"Well alright, tell me." Spike asked of them, although to Applejack it felt more like a demand. Applejack's hot body suddenly went cold again. She felt the familiar flood of nervousness trickle down her body and straighten her up. She had hoped to maybe reveal her feelings during the midst of making love with her boyfriend, near the climax as something to push them both off, or perhaps even in the joint, winding afterglow. She definitely didn't intend to do it whilst Spike was using her best friend's face as a lewd dick-holster. But there certainly wasn't any refusing him at this point, he had her pinned with his slittled, emerald rounded pupils. She swallowed the nothing in her throat and opened her mouth, a strung-out drone leaving before she finally composed herself for the plunge.

"I-I've g-go-got feelings fer ya." Applejack said, her words feeling particularly solemn in the quiet night air. Spike's once dominant face was suddenly morphed into a surprised and awkward dropped-jaw one and his body ceased movement, the once grinding cock suddenly coming to a halt, which in turn let Rarity pipe up.

"And I was wondering if you're interested in the two of us... Like, as an item." Rarity herself said, finding Applejack's confidence rousing for her own goal. Spike once again, felt like he needed to take a step back after the sudden information dropped on him.

"Wh-What?" Spike asked with a quick stutter. It appeared the tables had turned, Spike had gone from the dominating apex, to the stuttering stooge in a few seconds.

"Ye-Yeah well... I just wanted to say that... Since we've been together, I've gotten smitten over you, I guess. And I want to see if we can make us work, like really work." Applejack explained, an imbued confidence in her after Spike retreated a bit. Spike's eyes widened slightly, trying to remember if he had registered Applejack acting differently over the last few months. He always knew she didn't completely love him like normal partners did and wanted to stay together for tradition more than anything, but now true motives were revealed, he didn't know what to say.

"I have to agree with Applejack. I've recently begun thinking of you differently, Spike. I was hoping we could try out a serious relationship, for Charoite and for us." Rarity spilled her own intentions, a quick one-two punch to Spike's guts. Spike stood there for a round minute, mouth still slightly agape and mind whirring like a rusty machine trying to conclude what he had just been told.

"Ok... Here goes." Spike said slowly. "Applejack. Thanks for telling me about your feelings, that means a lot to me and I would love to explore our relationship more." Spike said, Applejack's eyes lighting up.

"Is that a yes?" Applejack asked, her fists balled up in excitement.

"Yes." Spike answered. Applejack was quiet, her only signal was a slow smile cracking itself on her face, plump lips parted in an ecstatic show, her eyes shining as a slow mist of tears formed. When she had dreamt of Spike accepting her love, she wasn't expecting it to play out quite like this, but she was just happy it had. She sprung to her feet and clasped her arms around Spike's chest, her lips landing on his with vigor. Spike accepted heartily, shifting his head and falling into Applejack's purely loving kiss. Their lips struck softly at each other, soft and supple muscles simply playing with each other in the joyous shared feeling.

"I'm so happy for you two." Rarity warbled through flowing tears of joy. She was so happy seeing her two best friends together, even if she only found out about it minutes ago. A proud, if shuddering, smile adorned her face as she looked up at the happy couple. Well, she actually looked at half of them, with Spike's cock still covering her right eye. Eventually, the two broke, their eyes sharing an intense and unbroken gaze of love for one another.

"Wow..." Applejack spoke breathlessly, a small sheen on her lips glowing in the moonlight. Her body was warmly ecstatic, feeling like she wanted to jump up in the air. But she found a better physical outlet. Her hands laid themselves upon Spike's cock, her thick fingertips slipping themselves underneath to lift the hefty hunk of Dragon flesh and wrap tightly around it. Spike hissed at the contact, Applejack's delicate touch paired with her leather like hands creating a contrasting feeling of pleasure on his soft skin. The cock had slowly started hardening ever since he slapped it onto Rarity's head, but with Applejack's hands on him, the cock was growing even harder by the second. He looked to Applejack, his newly embued lover, and smiled at her, warm and gentle. She recuperated it, her hair tussling downward, and her chin pointed in the same direction, looking like a smitten schoolgirl at the sudden influx of emotion. It was funny, normal Applejack would have never been this emotional, but when she felt it like this, the multiple mingle of all these feelings making her feel her best, she wished her normal self could be like this.

"And Rarity." Spike continued and looked down past his currently jerked cock to see the Unicorn-Blood in question. She was looking up with shimmering blue orbs, tears still trickling but at a reduced rate. The girl wiped the streams with a stray thumb and waited intently for what Spike might say. "You have no idea how long I've waited for you to ask." Spike said, obviously alluding to the two's strange history, from crush to lovers and now possibly together at last. Even the scene right now reminded him of that time Spike came so close to admitting his feelings as they were in freefall what with Rarity letting the tears flow. There wasn't a dick in their way that time, but Spike was currently ignoring that. "I would love to be your boyfriend." Spike said, the words sounding somewhat strange, but getting the job done nonetheless. After a few months, six children, three girlfriends, and many sexual encounters his crush for Rarity had diminished somewhat. Sure, they were still the bestest of friends and Spike still found her beauty astonishing, but with so much more on his plate he had felt himself not see her as a prize, but rather an equal, and his intense feelings for her slowly drifted into ones of simple content.

But after this revelation, all his boyish feelings of first love bubbled to the top again, and he found himself blissful at the revelation. Paired with Applejack's apparent feelings he was near tears himself. Although he thought it best to hold them in for now, he heard men crying always ruined the mood for sex.

"Oh my... Spike you ha-have no idea h-how happy you've made me." Rarity said. When she remembered her conversation with Twilight in the chariot about how Spike might be a prospect she certainly wasn't expecting to act like a newlywed bride if he said 'yes'. Perhaps it was the emotions of watching Applejack's confession timesing her own feelings, or Spike's volatile pheromones. Whatever it was, Rarity wished for a way to confess her new-found love for the young man.

And it was dangling right in front of her face.

The kneeling Unicorn-Blood's hand's gripped Spike's cock, mingling with Applejack's considerably larger hands around the fat shaft. Spike moaned slightly, encouraging the two to knead the log even harder, fingers pulsing and waving and pulling at his cock.

"Say Rarity. Why don't we both show our boyfriend a good time." Applejack's words flowed like thick smoke from her mouth, a sexy and sly smile on her lips. As Spike looked at her, her tongue sneaked from her lips, tantalizingly running itself around, spreading a thin layer of spit over her slightly chapped mouth. Spike guessed what kind of 'good time' she had in mind. His suspicions were confirmed when she placed a hand on his chest and pushed him back against the tree they all currently sat beneath. When he was backed against the bark, Applejack and Rarity repositioned themselves in front of him, Applejack dropping to her knees and Rarity twisting her body comfortably with her hands still present on his member.

Applejack put her hands-on Spike. Not his cock, but rather his hips, thumbs and fingers spread wide over his thin, cut hips. Rarity kept her hands on his dick, almost fully hard now but keeping a level of stiffness that still let it droop ever so slightly. Rarity loved looking at the heavy cock from such a low angle, especially when it was still partially flaccid. She had an innate love for a large but flaccid cock, something about the delicate flexibility paired with the underlying power of a big softie dangling between someone's legs was picturesque to her. And when it came to Spike, none were better. His youthful cock smooth as varnished wood and as soft as a kitten's fur, and completely hairless thanks to his Dragon-Blood which gave it a taboo boyish innocence.

While Rarity wrote mental poetry about Spike's cock. Applejack was continuing her assault, slowly breaking the defenses between his bare pelvis and her and Rarity's worshiping tongues. She began by slipping her thumbs under his simple metal hoop belt and pulling it apart like tender meat, then unbuttoning the top button of his pants and fly, then pulling the khakis down to his knees, leaving his black boxers the only item remaining. Rarity let go of Spike’s cock for a second (missing every second it wasn't in her hands.) while Applejack tugged them down over his exposed cock and balls, letting his impressive set jiggle up and down. The movement made a pump of his thick pre-cum shake off mid-air and whip Rarity on the cheek.

"Look at it Rarity... Don't it look better knowing it's ours to use when we want..." Applejack said, her voice regaining dominance as she addressed the elephant in the room. Rarity giggled drunkenly as her friend slowly ran her fingers through her perfect, purple coils, a hand Applejack used to turn Rarity's head to herself. Before Rarity could react, their lips were latched, and Applejack had her tongue deep in Rarity's mouth. Not even a second passed before Rarity accepted, her own tongue meeting the farmgirl's on mutual ground, wrestling intently with a symphony of lusty moans behind it, letting spit flow freely from the corners as they both worked. Spike watched the sudden lesbianism beneath him, finding intense pleasure at watching his girlfriend's hungrily embracing each other so rampantly. As it went on, Spike became unsure if they were even doing it for him anymore.

Finally, they broke, lips and surrounding area covered in saliva enough for a few spit bridges to still connect their mouths. They both looked at each other, giggling and running hands along each other’s sides before looking back to Spike. Their vision turned south at his now rock-hard cock, standing straight like a soldier and slobbering like Pitbull, practically begging for a mouth to imbed itself in. Rarity instinctively went for it, tongue out as she darted forward, but she was stopped by Applejack's hand still holding her hair.

"Hold on there." She demanded, with Rarity helpless but to listen. "I don't think we're quite done." Applejack said, standing to her feet and strutting to Spike's body. "Work on getting those pants all the way off Rarity." Applejack ordered as she pinched the bottom of Spike's t-shirt, Rarity crawling to Spike's legs.

"Yes please." Rarity said excitedly, clawing under Spike's hanging clothes and pulling down further like a lion stripping flesh from a fresh kill. Spike lifted his arms up and Applejack pulled the t-shirt straight off him and threw it into the air where it fluttered back down to earth a few feet away. Rarity still worked on his legwear, going to untie his tight hiking boots.

"Wait. Leave them on." Applejack said down at Rarity.

"What?" Spike asked, slightly confused.

"I like a man in boots." Applejack licked her lips again and dropped down to the floor. Spike wasn't going to argue, after all, he had entertained weirder fetishes. Applejack helped Rarity with pulling the pant legs over the thick, black, muddy boots until Spike was completely nude sans the chunky footwear. "Ain't that purty." Applejack said predatorily, with eyes to match.

"I understand what you mean about the boots now. They certainly give him power, don't they?" Rarity said, looking him up and down as if he was a model or muse, taking in every inch of him in the darkness and the moonlight. If she had her camera with her she may have started an impromptu photoshoot with her sexual idol. "What I wouldn't give to have one of those on my head." Rarity muttered through clamped teeth. Applejack simply looked at her through a combination of disgust and arousal.

"Rarity, if you're gonna act like a whore..." Spike said, sauntering over to where she stood, cock wobbling until he was so close it neatly hung itself between her thighs. "You may as well dress like one." As soon as Spike finished his sentence, he tucked his hands under the collar of Rarity's shirt and pulled in opposite directions, the loud tearing of fabric filling the otherwise silent woods as Rarity's top was pulled apart with simple ease. Rarity gasped and looked down at her cleanly torn shirt and the large tits protected by a bra more survivalist than sexy. Although she had little time to register the piece of underwear before Spike tore that apart too, letting her tits bounce freely, nipples already like rock from Spike's prior teasing. "Applejack, when I'm done here-" Spike paused to give Rarity's tits a quick slap with both hands, making the girl shiver and moan loudly to the stars. "-I want you naked too, understand?"

"Yessiree." Applejack chirped, no doubt following Spike's orders while the man in question was looking at the shaking woman in front of him up and down. He pulled the ripped clothes off her arms, Rarity helping him all the way until they fell to the floor. The woman now stood with her arms by her side, head held still and completely nude from the waist up, stifling breaths of pleasure and fear as Spike judged her like a slave girl. He moved on to her bottoms, hooking his hands under her belt, pulling and tugging at it, shaking Rarity's whole body like a ragdoll as he attempted to pull the linked-up belt off. With a harsh tug towards himself, Spike pulled the belt off, throwing it behind him to scatter on the ground. His hands showed no halt, slipping underneath Rarity's waistband and pulling them down with a measly exude of strength, the top button of her pants popping off as the waist squeezed past the apex of her now considerable hips. Spike bent down, pulling on Rarity's right leg without a word, and trying to free her pant leg from her foot by grabbing the damp crotch of her cargos and pulling towards himself, rendering one half of the legwear inside out and nearly tripping Rarity up.

Eventually, he had ripped and torn one pant leg free and repeated the process with the other, the trousers now effectively ruined along with her t-shirt and bra. This left Rarity bottomless sans a pair of rather unflattering pair of women's sports underwear. How she cursed Celestia for giving her such abominably tacky undergarments. Spike seemed not to care however, instead eyeing up her thickened thighs like meat on a rack and drawing his gaze to the slick mound hidden behind Rarity’s tight panties. He grabbed her by the hips, pulling her close and pinching the panties from both sides. Before no doubt pulling them to shreds, he actually pulled upward, making Rarity squeak quite cutely as the wedgie rubbed the soft fabric of the panties against her burning pussy, producing a tight camel toe. Spike continued to toy with his foil, pulling up further and further, the outline of her lips becoming more and more defined and her juices trickling faster and faster.

A few more tugs made Rarity's knees knock, her legs suddenly becoming gelatinous in consistency, her bones apparently vanishing when Spike touched her. One last pull was what finally bored Spike, and he wrapped his fingers tightly into Rarity's stretchy undergarments, both hands pulling in opposite directions until the fine elastic of the panties split near perfectly down the middles all the way from the front facing waistband, down the crotch, over the undercarriage, up the back cover and finally finishing at the waistband once more, leaving the wet underwear torn in twain.

Rarity gasped as her pussy felt a flood of cooled air, calming the wild flame of her lips only slightly before Spike quite unceremoniously squished his fingers horizontally onto her pussy, rubbing the smooth pads of his fingers back and forth against her soaked hole, squeezing her clit in between his digits and making the girl moan loudly and in high pitch. As soon as he started he stopped, retracting his fingers but not before giving her privates a quick and soft slap, a tremble running over Rarity. He stepped back and once again ran his eyes over her nude body. Rarity secretly reveled in the way Spike looked at her, his eyes brimming with a fiery disregard, almost as if he was staring through her rather than at her. And the way his eyes moved up and down her curves as if it was all she was good for in his eyes, like she was nothing more than an object.

"Applejack. Ready?" Spike asked, still staring at Rarity while addressing his other girlfriend.

"Fer anythin'." Applejack hollered from behind Rarity. Spike plucked his eyes from one woman to the other behind her. He saw there Applejack standing amongst the straight wooden trunks, her curvaceous body beautifully juxtaposed. She too was fully naked except the boots, her hat, and a wide smile, and while her body was not as impressive as previous forms, her tits were delectably perky and full, and her hips crudely wide compared to a normal woman, with a pair of thighs half muscle half fat and a booty that would be the centrepiece to a hip-hop star's music video. She strutted to the other two, her powerful steps jiggling her lower body considerably for Spike's viewing pleasure. Applejack was always a show-off and years of rodeo expertise meant she knew how to put on a good show. She sidled up to Rarity, a hand on her shoulder that seemingly calmed the other girl who took on a pose of a seducer. The young man looked at his two friends and partners and smiled.

"I don't think anything says 'I love you' more than throating cock and eating ass. Rarity, on your knees. Applejack get behind me." Spike's words were blunt and jokey, but both girls obliged none the less, Rarity falling to the forest floor and Applejack rounding the young man and doing the same. Both girls gasped and moaned as they were faced with what they felt were the perfect paragons of male sexuality. Applejack took in the visage of Spike's pert, toned, yet oh so subtly thick ass cheeks, the baby smooth taint, and tight, squeaky clean asshole nestled within while Rarity trembled in ecstasy at the sight of Spike's God-like cock, his fully fertile balls hanging like sweet fruit, and the head looking directly at her, now completely shooting pre-cum in anticipation like venom from a cobra.

Applejack, the least submissive of the two, went in for the first blow by pulling Spike's asscheeks apart and giving a long, slow, and loving lick up almost the entirety of his ass crack. She retracted and moaned, finding the taste of sweat and flesh dancing across her tongue to be a fine feeling, so good in fact for she went for seconds, once again slithering her warm muscle through is valley of ass and taking a few seconds to swirl against his pucker before continuing upward. Spike hissed in response, goading Applejack further. He knew Applejack would be up to the task of tossing his salad, after all, she absolutely reveled in all things anal when in her bimbo mindscape, which included eating ass both male and female. Heck, Big Mac and Applebloom would delight in tales of their sister chewing their cheeks as equals for hours on end like she never tired from it.

After his strung-out teeth-blocked exclamation was complete, it was quickly replaced with a groan of equal pleasure as Rarity finally planted her lips on Spike's head, her lips puckering over his wide slit and letting his copious amounts of pre-cum splash on her teeth. She herself moaned at the heady taste flooding her mouth, her eyes rolling in pleasure. She placed both hands on her boyfriend's cock, pulling back on the heavy foreskin and revealing more and more head until it was unsheathed in all it's bulbous, pink glory. Rarity's plump lips slowly engulfed it, perfectly accessorizing the thick dick until the whole head basically filled her mouth, her lips stretched nearly to the point of hurting. But with the marvelous member constantly feeding her thick pre, she was not complaining.

Spike provoked the two with a moan, coaxing them to go further. It was met well, Applejack picking up her crack-lathering tongue with imbued speed and Rarity sucking in air around Spike's head, the vacuum bulging the bell end in size and letting Rarity run her tongue over even more of the piggish, pink glans. Spike stood straight as he moaned, his head shifting from looking straight down to Rarity's loving sucking, and to behind him where Applejack so tenderly licked his ass. He loved the feeling of being worshipped from both sides, although his balls were feeling a little solemn as the dangled in the cool night darkness.

Within only a few seconds the girls were already picking up their individual paces. Rarity was the first to up the ante, squeezing her lips over the smooth mushroom head and engulfing some of the beginning of his thick and fleshy shaft in her mouth, her tongue pampering the muscular underside as it inched into her mouth. It was also notable the amount of spit she was lathering the cock in, her maw nearly as wet as her pussy with the amount of saliva that covered Spike's cock, some of it coming out in lewd spit bubbles. Applejack was taking a considerable stroll compared to Rarity's mountainous challenge. The young ass-eating woman continued, but instead of running her tongue straight, she decided to use the thin tip to snake her way over the crevice, paying particular attention to his gooch and asshole, sometimes spending solid minutes just circling around and over them. She began moaning wildly despite her not being stimulated, apparently just eating a man's ass was enough pleasure for her.

Rarity had finally gotten a quarter of Spike's cock in her mouth, her spit lathering up the dick enough for it to now slide simply. She began bobbing her head, lips sliding over the shaft with slick abandon as the head occasionally bopped against the back of her throat, gags breaking through the seal of her lips to add an obscene rhythm in the air. Applejack appreciated the pornographic metronome setting her time and used it as a guide, her tongue flicking from left to right whenever Rarity gagged. Spike had also subconsciously started following the rhythm, his hips bucking every beat into Rarity's mouth, making her wretch even louder and depositing slicker pre-cum into her mouth that mingled with her saliva which itself provided a lewd lube for her sucking. Now Rarity's slobbering was getting to pornstar levels of excess, building around her lips in a moonlit shine, the abundant fluid either bubbling and popping or dripping from her chin onto her tits, slathering the fat things for later titfucking.

Applejack pulled back from the ass, her strong hands grabbed the cheeks to pull them in opposite directions. She indulged in the sight of Spike's winking asshole, hungry for the feeling of Applejack's tongue on or in it. But it wasn't the only thing Applejack appreciated, that honor also fell on Spike's cheeks. Applejack giggled as she began shaking the meaty butt, clapping his cheeks and making Applejack's spit there connect and release in little connected tendrils between the two flanks.

Rarity whined around the cock while slipping even more of the unbelievably fat dick into her most hungry hole, the head now slipping past the back of her mouth and into her throat proper. She had to bend her neck, so the cock could successfully breach her gullet and dribble it's thick and musty pre directly into her stomach. Sure, her neck and lips were already sore, a pain which would be tenfold tomorrow morning no doubt, but after Spike had gifted her by allowing her to be his girlfriend and allowing her to suck his cock, she had accepted her role as cocksleeve for the night. At this point, any pleasure Spike felt was doubled pleasure for her.

And Spike was very pleasured. With Rarity praising his cock with lip, tongue, and throat at the front and Applejack sending tingles through his spine by rubbing a thumb over his pucker, he felt the girls had deserved a reward. A particularly thick and salty reward. The question was when to give it to them? He did have complete control over his orgasm after all.

That secret about Spike wasn't particularly secret amongst the girls. Ever since he had become the private consort for both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, the Royal Sisters had tasked him in studying up on past Dragon-Blood consorts of Equus' royalty. Dragon-Blood's, particularly baby Dragon-Blood's, had a history of being employed as sexual servants for ability in and outside of Equestria. Their natural abilities made them practical sex gods to the lesser advanced Pony-Blood's, with some of them unlocking secret sexual abilities through power of mind. Spike had studied these abilities and eventually learned them over many nights of sweaty, laborious, and sometimes painful trials. But eventually, he could do it.

He could completely control his own orgasm. This meant he could last as long as he wanted in bed, minutes, hours, days were nothing to him. He had even trained his stamina to keep up, he could practically keep fucking a girl for a week without stopping and not cum once. This had the added bonus of building up his orgasms to increased levels, not just in pleasure for him, but sheer physical volume as well. There were times at the Monthly Bangfest's where he would not shoot a drop of pure sperm until the end of the night, where his backed-up balls could finally unleash themselves in extravagant fashion, covering each and every girl's face one-after-the-other during the same orgasm. Or there was the famous time he didn't cum for the whole month through sheer bodily control, only to unleash his monstrous orgasm at a Bangfest into a three-gallon bucket, almost filling the damn thing to the brim.

But it worked both ways too. Spike could simply cum on command if he needed to. He could go from flaccid to erect at the snap of someone's fingers, and at the second snap he could be shooting off a load. The Princesses’ loved testing him on that, telling him to cum and cum and cum again in short succession, watching the cock jolt as it shot off bolt after bolt of spunk from his laborious without any stimulation what so ever. Where normal men might have felt a level of uncomfortable pain after the third or even second ejaculation in such a short window, Spike smiled at the task, feeling no discomfort whatsoever.

Back to present day, Spike decided to pick up the pace. His hands shot out to grab both girls by their hair, his hands submerged in Rarity’s soft, twisted locks and Applejack's long, rough strands and pushied them into their respective areas of interest. Applejack's face and nose was smooshed right between Spike's cheeks, the sloppy mess her tongue made rubbing against her lips. Rarity gagged loudly as cock spread in her throat, stretching it enough to see it bulge in her swan-like neck. The two girls moaned simultaneously, both muffled by Spike's body. He used his grip on the two to his advantage, using Rarity's head to vibe short strokes over his cock, her wild tongue and tight seal of her lips pampering his member. With Applejack he ran her face up and down his crack, her nose, lips, and chin running against his untouched flesh slick with her spit and feeling the curves of her face run against his asshole.

The two girls were equally loving it. They had both waited for Spike to get his hands involved. Rarity adored a good facefucking, and while her throat wasn't quite prepared for Spike's entire cock in her half-bimbo state, she still rejoiced in the way he used her mouth. Applejack understood that anilingus could be both dominating and submissive depending on the circumstances, but she recognized this as completely submissive, and she thought it was tantalizing. She never submitted to any man or woman sexually except a select few, and Spike knew best how to utilize such a privilege for some filthy and rough times.

However, it wouldn't be a fuck with Applejack if she didn't shift the power at least once. This was manifested when she overpowered Spike's hand by grabbing his hips and refusing to move her head, which Spike understood and stopped pulling her head up and down. She rewarded his obedience by finally snaking her broad tongue into his tight ass, the wriggling muscle quickly settling into Spike's clean ass. Spike groaned in ecstasy at the sudden invasion of the snaking pulp, finding the way it ran against his walls like dying fish strangely pleasurable. This manifested itself in the way he continued to fuck Rarity's mouth, changing to longer and more tantalizing strokes of her lips over his shaft, bumping his head against her gullet each time with a whine of joy from her as he tongue continued to massage the thick stem of muscle underlying his cock.

As both girls worked tirelessly to please him so wholly, he considered how he would present them with his 'treat'. Rarity had to be the main receptacle for it, unless he wanted to pull of some kind of complex spin-move. As fun as that sounded, he was considering a more viable approach. There was the classic 'cumming down her throat', but that was quickly ruled out since Applejack wouldn't be able to enjoy it. Cumming on her tits and face was an option, then he could see Applejack and Rarity herself finger and lick it off her body. Or perhaps he could jizz in her mouth, letting it swell her cheeks until she could finally share it with Applejack. So many answers for such a big load. It was no doubt a large load too, especially after being inadvertently blueballed by Fluttershy yesterday.

Eventually, he settled himself. He plucked Rarity's mouth off of him with a push off, his cock hanging there, beating like a heart and covered in thick slobber. He groaned loudly one last time before he himself released the floodgates, a dull shock of filling ecstasy running through his tensed muscles, jaw clenched and neck flexing as the first shot rung off. It splattered against Rarity's shocked face, landing on her forehead and bouncing off in many small beads of semen over her other features. With Applejack's tongue still firmly nested in his ass, his cock flexed powerfully again, jumping up and busting another fat rope over Rarity's cheeks, a slim drop getting in her mouth and driving her instincts.

"Please Spike! Stain my face with your cum!" She practically yelled to the empty forest. Spike was happy to oblige, shooting off more pure white flares of spunk onto her face, a rope covering her eyes, the bridge of her nose, her pert lips. Once her face was quite pleasantly painted, he pointed his weapon downward to her tits, the spunky thickness battering her huge, slutty globes of flesh with streaks of fresh, burning ejaculation. After about thirty seconds of pure cumming on Spike's part, the last of his syrup-thick cum dribbled from his cock head, slipping out and missing Rarity's well-covered tits entirely and instead falling to the mud beneath them. Spike wondered if Rarity would try to lick that up even though it was mingling with dirt. He had seen some freaky shit, but that was too far for him. After his orgasm had finally stopped, Applejack popped her tongue out his asshole rather unceremoniously and ducked to see through his legs, using her hand to move his dangling balls out of her view.

"Holy shit Spike! You really fucked her up." Applejack giggled, looking at Rarity's knotted hair, semen-stained face, and her tits slathered in spit, pre, and cum cocktail.

"And she loved it." Spike smiled before puckering his lips and hocking a ball of spit Rarity's way. The girl instinctively opened her mouth and let it land on her tongue where she swirled and swallowed it. Spike lifted a leg as Applejack crawled u to Rarity, both of the girls now facing each other, spit around their mouths, and a bountiful meal covering one of them.

Applejack made the first move, harshly grabbing one of Rarity's large tits in hunger and running her tongue broadly across the curve, leaving a long streak of missing cum in its place. Applejack moaned aloud as the familiar taste once again crashed her mind. She had no idea how many times she had tasted the stuff, but it still tasted like the greatest meal she could ever eat. The rich and heady flavor spread on her tongue, seeping in and firing up her endorphins like it was some kind of drug. Rarity followed suit, her fingers plucking off a thick worm of the jism off and dropping it into her mouth. Combined with the taste of Spike's cock still staining her tastebuds, the spice of his cum was near orgasmic to her, her arms shivering as she took a few seconds to simply ignore her other senses and take in the taste. The two went about cleaning Rarity's body, Applejack using her tongue to spit-bath her pillowy tits and suck up Spike's sperm while Rarity utilized her fingers to scrap the thick icing from her features, leaving a small sheen over her pretty face. Whilst the two cleaned, Spike rested his still hard cock on Applejack's head, letting it sit squarely in the broad crease of her stetson and mirroring how he engaged this night with Rarity earlier. Once both sluts were done with their feast, they look up at Spike as if asking 'what now?'.

"Up." Spike said, pointing with his index finger where he wanted the girls. Both of them obliged, springing to their feet, knees muddied from their previous activity. He looked back and forth between the two, trying to think of something to do. As far as the girls were concerned could keep looking at them with his predatory eyes from a while longer. Finally, he decided what would be done. He took the girls by surprise, grabbing their respective outward arm's, bending down, pulling them toward him, and lifting them off the ground. Both girl's exclaimed in delight at being manhandled, Applejack letting out an amused 'whoop' while Rarity entertained a much more girly 'oooh'. As they both settled into Spike's fireman carrying (mainly by admiring his ass from their new place on his shoulders), Spike turned and walked away from their previous fuck local, walking his way back to the camp, intending to dump his two girlfriends’ in his tent and have a few more hours of fun.